Selected quad for the lemma: doctrine_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
doctrine_n	church_n	council_n	tradition_n	2,406	5	9.2525	5	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A35696	Jus Cæsaris et ecclesiæ vere dictæ or, A treatise wherein independency, presbytery, the power of kings, and of the church, or of the brethren in ecclesiastical concerns, government and discipline of the church : and wherein also the use of liturgies, tolleration, connivence, conventicles or private assemblies, excomminication, election of popes, bishops, priests what and whom are meant by the term church, 18 Matthew are discoursed : and how I Cor. 14. 32. generally misunderstand is rightly expounded : wherein also the popes power over princes, and the liberty of the press, are discoursed / by William Denton ...	Denton, William, 1605-1691.	1681 (1681)	Wing D1066; ESTC R9164	326,898	268

and_o order_n for_o the_o better_a reglement_n of_o the_o whole_a as_o they_o do_v whilst_o the_o church_n be_v in_o small_a particular_a congregation_n or_o city_n in_o a_o jewish_a or_o gentile_n state_n and_o yet_o all_o law_n be_v presume_v to_o be_v make_v by_o universal_a and_o common_a consent_n in_o which_o regard_n the_o church_n have_v be_v enforce_v to_o have_v as_o well_o church_n as_o body_n politic_a representative_a and_o in_o as_o much_o when_o partly_o by_o the_o supineness_n and_o inadvertency_n of_o the_o brethren_n without_o foresight_n of_o any_o peril_n or_o encroachment_n upon_o their_o right_n and_o power_n by_o the_o clergy_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o dexterity_n and_o usurpation_n of_o the_o then_o degenerate_v clergy_n design_v to_o advance_v themselves_o by_o engross_a all_o power_n and_o revenue_n to_o themselves_o not_o by_o any_o right_n derive_v to_o they_o by_o any_o gospel_n precept_n the_o practice_n and_o custom_n injurious_o enough_o to_o the_o laity_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o true_a sense_n begin_v soon_o to_o admit_v none_o but_o clergy_n and_o church_n man_n only_o as_o member_n of_o the_o body_n ecclesiastic_a or_o church_n representative_a the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n have_v by_o such_o their_o wile_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n appropriate_v and_o monopolise_v to_o the_o clergy_n or_o churchman_n only_o when_o in_o truth_n the_o church_n in_o its_o true_a and_o scripture_n sense_n consist_v of_o laity_n and_o clergy_n can_v have_v no_o representative_a of_o both_o which_o only_o make_v the_o church_n complete_a except_o both_o have_v their_o peculiar_a representative_n in_o council_n synod_n convocation_n etc._n etc._n whether_o provincial_a national_a or_o ecumenical_a this_o doctrine_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o though_o never_o so_o demonstrable_a and_o obvious_a to_o every_o understanding_n be_v so_o bitter_a a_o pill_n that_o it_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v swallow_v at_o trent_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o consult_v and_o discourse_n concern_v the_o very_a title_n of_o that_o council_n concern_v which_o there_o be_v very_o great_a debate_n and_o dispute_n the_o bishop_n of_o feltre_n will_v not_o have_v it_o christen_v ecumenical_a and_o general_a lest_o the_o protestant_n shall_v from_o thence_o argumentize_n that_o some_o of_o every_o order_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n ought_v to_o be_v present_a which_o because_o it_o consist_v of_o clergy_n and_o laity_n it_o can_v entire_o and_o complete_o be_v represent_v if_o the_o laity_n be_v exclude_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o bishop_n of_o st._n mark_n do_v as_o erroneous_o as_o magisterial_o affirm_v that_o the_o laic_n be_v most_o improper_o call_v the_o church_n and_o that_o for_o that_o very_a reason_n it_o be_v very_o requisite_a to_o use_v the_o title_n that_o the_o synod_n represent_v the_o church_n universal_a to_o make_v the_o laity_n be_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o church_n but_o aught_o to_o hearken_v unto_o and_o obey_v the_o church_n which_o in_o romish_a dialect_n be_v nought_o else_o but_o the_o pope_n by_o which_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o if_o pack_v synod_n canonize_v we_o out_o of_o the_o church_n to_o day_n they_o may_v canonize_v we_o out_o of_o our_o christian_a name_n to_o morrow_n and_o out_o of_o our_o christianity_n the_o next_o day_n but_o of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o when_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n shall_v be_v more_o full_o discourse_v yet_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o great_a bishop_n of_o st._n mark_n nay_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n itself_o in_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o a_o more_o early_o and_o more_o authentic_a can_v not_o be_v and_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o pattern_n the_o decree_n be_v not_o make_v by_o the_o apostle_n alone_o but_o the_o epistle_n be_v entitle_v with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o 3_o degree_n assist_v in_o that_o congregation_n viz._n apostles_n elder_n and_o brother_n and_o peter_n esteem_v and_o style_v by_o the_o romanist_n princeps_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la by_o the_o pope_n good_a leave_n be_v include_v in_o the_o first_o without_o prerogative_n though_o not_o always_o sans_o reprimand_n by_o which_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o assemble_v of_o a_o whole_a church_n to_o handle_v the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o dispute_n about_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n be_v a_o thing_n most_o profitable_a use_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o mathias_n and_o the_o 7_o deacon_n with_o which_o the_o diocesan_n council_n have_v great_a resemblance_n but_o of_o the_o meeting_n of_o christian_n from_o many_o remote_a place_n to_o consult_v together_o the_o forementioned_a place_n 15._o act._n be_v a_o famous_a example_n when_o paul_n and_o barnab_n as_o with_o other_o of_o syria_n meet_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o disciple_n in_o jerusalem_n who_o be_v assemble_v about_o the_o question_n of_o keep_v the_o law_n by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n the_o church_n be_v democratical_o govern_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o common_a council_n as_o st._n jerome_n and_o other_o do_v confess_v but_o as_o the_o ecclesiastic_n by_o insensible_a gradation_n get_v reputation_n and_o power_n so_o they_o endeavour_v a_o monarchical_a regiment_n which_o in_o tract_n of_o time_n they_o institute_v and_o get_v to_o be_v establish_v give_v all_o the_o superintendency_n to_o the_o bishop_n who_o all_o order_n of_o the_o church_n do_v obey_v the_o neighbour_a bishop_n who_o church_n be_v under_o one_o jurisdiction_n have_v likewise_o their_o commerce_n and_o communion_n and_o do_v govern_v themselves_o also_o as_o it_o be_v in_o common_a by_o synod_n attribute_v much_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o most_o principal_a city_n ordain_v he_o as_o it_o be_v the_o head_n or_o governor_n of_o that_o body_n and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n by_o a_o more_o ample_a communion_n which_o all_o the_o province_n of_o one_o jurisdiction_n or_o large_a government_n hold_v together_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n where_o the_o prince_n do_v reside_v gain_v a_o kind_n of_o superiority_n or_o rather_o priority_n by_o custom_n not_o by_o any_o right_n the_o more_o chief_a jurisdiction_n be_v the_o imperial_a city_n of_o rome_n with_o its_o neighbour_a city_n alexandria_n which_o govern_v egypt_n lybia_n and_o pentapolis_n antioch_n for_o syria_n and_o other_o province_n of_o the_o east_n there_o be_v other_o lesser_a jurisdiction_n wherein_o the_o same_o be_v observe_v this_o government_n be_v at_o first_o mere_o prudential_a introduce_v and_o approve_v only_o by_o custom_n be_v afterward_o establish_v by_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a can._n 6._o under_o constantine_n and_o ordain_v by_o a_o canon_n that_o it_o shall_v continue_v yet_o withal_o it_o do_v ordain_v that_o those_o many_o honourable_a preeminence_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v shall_v be_v continue_v unto_o he_o cant._n 7._o yet_o so_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a than_o bishop_n of_o caesaria_n this_o government_n which_o have_v be_v ever_o hold_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n be_v alter_v in_o the_o latin_a not_o without_o great_a endeavour_n to_o make_v all_o other_o church_n stoop_v to_o the_o lure_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o that_o it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v peace_n to_o the_o christian_n and_o that_o the_o roman_a emperor_n receive_v the_o holy_a faith_n there_o then_o happen_v more_o difficulty_n in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n which_o do_v disturb_v the_o public_a peace_n and_o quiet_a another_o sort_n of_o episcopal_a assembly_n have_v beginning_n congregat_v by_o prince_n or_o their_o lieutenant_n to_o remedy_v their_o trouble_n these_o assembly_n be_v guide_v and_o govern_v by_o those_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n yet_o so_o that_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o principal_a matter_n for_o which_o the_o council_n be_v congregat_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o assembly_n after_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a empire_n be_v divide_v there_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o west_n some_o mark_n of_o the_o ancient_a council_n and_o many_o be_v celebrate_v in_o france_n and_o germany_n under_o the_o posterity_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o not_o a_o few_o in_o spain_n under_o the_o king_n of_o the_o goth_n at_o last_o prince_n be_v absolute_o debar_v to_o intermeddle_v in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n that_o kind_n of_o council_n grow_v in_o disuse_n and_o that_o alone_o remain_v which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o ecclesiastic_n themselves_o the_o convocation_n of_o which_o provincial_a council_n be_v almost_o whole_o ingross_v and_o usurp_v by_o the_o pope_n by_o intrude_a and_o send_v his_o legate_n to_o be_v precedent_n

election_n of_o bishop_n purport_v that_o a_o cathedral_n be_v vacant_a the_o metropolitan_a shall_v write_v unto_o the_o chapter_n the_o name_n of_o he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v promote_v who_o shall_v afterward_o be_v publish_v in_o pulpit_n in_o all_o the_o parish-church_n of_o the_o city_n on_o sunday_n and_o hang_v on_o the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n and_o afterward_o the_o metropolitan_a shall_v go_v to_o the_o city_n vacant_a and_o examine_v witness_n concern_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n and_o all_o his_o letter_n patent_n and_o testimonial_n be_v read_v in_o the_o chapter_n every_o one_o shall_v be_v hear_v that_o will_v oppose_v any_o thing_n against_o his_o person_n of_o all_o which_o a_o instrument_n shall_v be_v make_v and_o send_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o read_v in_o the_o consistory_n but_o such_o a_o decree_n be_v too_o good_a to_o pass_v in_o that_o pack_v council_n which_o have_v too_o much_o public_a respect_n to_o the_o public_a good_a even_o of_o their_o own_a catholic_n church_n protestant_n church_n have_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n to_o complain_v be_v oppse_v by_o all_o art_n and_o industry_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o bertinoro_n general_n laynez_n and_o by_o all_o the_o pensioner_n and_o favourite_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o by_o much_o be_v the_o major_a part_n for_o the_o many_o and_o great_a inconvenience_n that_o will_v ensue_v thereby_o and_o what_o be_v they_o forsooth_o that_o such_o a_o decree_n will_v be_v a_o cause_n of_o calumny_n and_o sedition_n and_o that_o thereby_o some_o authority_n long_o since_o take_v away_o will_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o people_n 75._o v●●_n ao_o 870._o distinct_a 73._o padre_n paolo_n defence_n 75._o with_o which_o they_o will_v usurp_v the_o election_n of_o bishop_n which_o former_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o have_v that_o this_o be_v to_o bind_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o can_v not_o gratify_v any_o one_o just_a and_o pregnant_a reason_n i_o must_v confess_v to_o persuade_v unto_o usurpation_n of_o the_o right_n of_o other_o and_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o pass_v the_o like_a opposition_n be_v make_v against_o the_o article_n concern_v those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o great_a order_n in_o which_o it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o their_o name_n ought_v to_o be_v publish_v to_o the_o people_n three_o sunday_n and_o affix_v to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o their_o letter_n testimonial_a ought_v to_o be_v subscribe_v by_o four_o priest_n and_o four_o laic_n of_o the_o parish_n allege_v that_o no_o authority_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o laic_n in_o these_o affair_n which_o be_v pure_o ecclesiastical_a 725_o 726._o what_o right_o soever_o they_o have_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o discourse_n also_o of_o the_o reformation_n of_o cardinal_n a_o congregation_n be_v ordain_v on_o purpose_n to_o consult_v and_o find_v a_o mean_n that_o prince_n may_v not_o intermeddle_v in_o the_o conclave_n in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n so_o jealous_a and_o unwilling_a be_v they_o to_o have_v any_o laic_a great_a or_o small_a to_o come_v within_o their_o verge_n their_o scrinia_fw-la sacra_fw-la or_o to_o intermeddle_v in_o such_o their_o concern_v though_o they_o have_v none_o de_fw-mi jure_fw-la but_o their_o priesthood_n but_o what_o they_o have_v either_o obtain_v by_o power_n or_o usurp_v by_o fraud_n or_o by_o the_o supineness_n or_o favour_n of_o pious_a prince_n but_o when_o some_o of_o the_o council_n think_v in_o order_n to_o reformation_n to_o make_v a_o constitution_n that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v have_v any_o temporal_a office_n either_o in_o rome_n or_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a dominion_n that_o even_o that_o also_o will_v be_v a_o great_a prejudice_n to_o the_o ecclesiastic_n of_o france_n polonia_n and_o of_o other_o country_n and_o kingdom_n where_o they_o be_v councillor_n of_o king_n and_o have_v the_o principal_a office_n of_o which_o they_o will_v soon_o be_v deprive_v by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o secular_a nobility_n for_o their_o own_o interest_n and_o therefore_o that_o string_n be_v not_o to_o be_v touch_v upon_o but_o leave_v unto_o the_o pope_n order_n furthermore_o the_o bishop_n of_o st._n mark_n in_o the_o dispute_n about_o the_o title_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v the_o boldness_n to_o aver_v that_o the_o laic_n be_v most_o improper_o call_v the_o church_n for_o that_o the_o canon_n determine_v that_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o command_v but_o necessity_n to_o obey_v and_o that_o the_o council_n ought_v to_o decree_v that_o the_o secular_o ought_v humble_o to_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v give_v they_o by_o the_o church_n without_o dispute_v or_o think_v of_o it_o petro_n soave_fw-it polano_n 141._o that_o be_v in_o romish_a understanding_n that_o that_o religion_n which_o the_o pope_n obedience_n unto_o he_o be_v make_v by_o they_o a_o true_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n do_v please_v to_o give_v they_o aught_o to_o be_v embrace_v by_o the_o laic_n without_o dispute_n what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o plain_o and_o gross_o to_o mock_v the_o world_n and_o to_o think_v all_o man_n fool_n and_o cuddens_n but_o themselves_o and_o to_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o all_o their_o absurdity_n shall_v be_v believe_v without_o more_o ado_n what_o be_v this_o less_o than_o to_o persuade_v rational_a man_n that_o they_o be_v bruit_n horse_n or_o ass_n void_a of_o all_o understanding_n or_o that_o hear_n they_o do_v not_o hear_v or_o that_o see_v they_o do_v not_o see_v or_o that_o perceive_v they_o do_v not_o understand_v qui_fw-la vult_fw-la decipi_fw-la decipiatur_fw-la §_o thus_o have_v i_o unto_o the_o mean_a capacity_n make_v plain_a and_o evident_a both_o by_o precept_n and_o practice_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o title_n and_o interest_n which_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o believer_n have_v unto_o the_o appellation_n and_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o unto_o ecclesiastical_a concern_v without_o wrest_v or_o pervert_v any_o one_o text_n of_o scripture_n §_o now_o the_o pope_n will_v very_o much_o oblige_v we_o if_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v unto_o we_o but_o only_o one_o plain_a text_n to_o warrant_v the_o power_n he_o exercise_v and_o lay_v claim_v unto_o over_o the_o laity_n or_o how_o he_o come_v to_o be_v so_o essential_a to_o the_o church_n as_o to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o very_a definition_n thereof_o it_o be_v plain_a downright_a nonsense_n if_o it_o be_v good_a manner_n to_o say_v so_o to_o aver_v that_o any_o one_o single_a person_n alone_o how_o great_a soever_o can_v suffice_v to_o make_v a_o church_n a_o congregation_n for_o that_o at_o least_o two_o or_o three_o be_v necessary_o require_v to_o make_v a_o assembly_n or_o congregation_n ecclesia_fw-la or_o the_o church_n even_o in_o its_o natural_a and_o grammatical_a construction_n signify_v a_o plurality_n or_o multitude_n be_v it_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a so_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a kind_n of_o trope_n devise_v by_o the_o romanist_n to_o make_v the_o pope_n a_o single_a person_n to_o signify_v the_o church_n i_o know_v the_o papalin_n be_v most_o excellent_a artist_n most_o rare_a alchemist_n surpass_v even_o those_o our_o brethren_n roseae_fw-la crucis_fw-la who_o be_v modest_a mountibank_n in_o respect_n of_o these_o audaces_fw-la jesuitae_n for_o they_o take_v the_o whole_a book_n of_o genesis_n to_o found_v their_o fanatic_a chymaerae_n upon_o but_o these_o can_v extract_v their_o extravagancy_n out_o of_o two_o or_o three_o word_n only_o viz._n pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la i.e._n feed_v my_o sheep_n out_o of_o this_o word_n pasce_fw-la bellarm._n have_v extract_v so_o many_o quintessence_n so_o many_o elixir_n so_o many_o legion_n of_o diabolical_a or_o antichristian_a argument_n for_o the_o pope_n pride_n and_o grandeur_n that_o he_o can_v hardly_o desire_v any_o thing_n that_o these_o will_v not_o afford_v he_o will_v he_o be_v a_o king_n as_o well_o as_o a_o bishop_n and_o will_v he_o have_v temporal_a power_n to_o be_v as_o extensive_a as_o his_o spiritual_a bellarmine_n assure_v he_o that_o it_o be_v so_o for_o that_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n pasce_fw-la i.e._n regio_fw-la more_fw-it impera_fw-la play_v the_o rex_fw-la at_o pleasure_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n when_o any_o heresy_n disturb_v the_o truth_n and_o public_a peace_n a_o grave_a assembly_n of_o bishop_n and_o other_o be_v call_v and_o the_o book_n of_o god_n fair_o lay_v open_a before_o they_o and_o out_o of_o it_o be_v all_o doubt_v determine_v now_o scripture_n and_o council_n be_v needless_a will_v the_o pope_n be_v supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n 3._o lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n c._n 1._o c._n 3._o bellarmine_n think_v the_o claim_n to_o be_v well_o ground_v upon_o this_o pasce_fw-la joh._n 21.17_o and_o it_o be_v

catholicorum_n haec_fw-la explicantium_fw-la &_o citantium_fw-la inseruntur_fw-la by_o this_o holy_a inquisition_n also_o these_o man_n so_o wise_a be_v they_o in_o their_o generation_n have_v endeavour_v to_o appropriate_v and_o monopolise_v unto_o themselves_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o press_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o cajole_v the_o secular_a power_n thereof_o and_o not_o without_o grand_a reason_n of_o state_n ecclesiastic_a for_o they_o have_v be_v so_o dexterous_a at_o it_o that_o they_o have_v already_o expunge_v the_o ancient_a author_n and_o council_n of_o all_o that_o make_v for_o temporal_a authority_n ab_fw-la initio_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la sic_fw-la the_o matter_n of_o fact_n stand_v thus_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o practice_n shall_v follow_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n heretical_a book_n be_v examine_v and_o declare_v to_o be_v such_o by_o the_o council_n but_o not_o prohibit_v by_o they_o nor_o by_o the_o pope_n but_o by_o the_o prince_n the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a condemn_v the_o heretical_a doctrine_n of_o arius_n but_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n do_v forbid_v his_o book_n by_o imperial_a law_n the_o second_o council_n of_o constantinople_n do_v declare_v eunomias_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n but_o the_o emperor_n arcadius_n do_v prohibit_v the_o book_n of_o the_o eunomian_o and_o manichee_n by_o a_o law_n which_o be_v in_o the_o theodosian_a code_n the_o three_o council_n of_o ephesus_n declare_v nestorius_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o his_o book_n be_v forbid_v by_o a_o law_n of_o theodosius_n which_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n the_o four_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n condemn_v the_o eutychian_o and_o their_o book_n be_v forbid_v by_o a_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n martian_a which_o be_v in_o the_o same_o aforesaid_a book_n and_o in_o spain_n the_o king_n ricaredus_n those_o of_o the_o arrian_n this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n until_o the_o year_n 800._o since_o which_o time_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v by_o usurpation_n declare_v divers_a writer_n to_o be_v heretic_n and_o heretical_a that_o will_v not_o subscribe_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o that_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n but_o all_o this_o while_n the_o press_n be_v not_o guard_v nor_o transcribe_v forbid_v but_o leave_v free_a book_n only_o and_o those_o but_o few_o censure_v and_o prohibit_v until_o after_o the_o year_n 1200._o and_o then_o also_o but_o spare_o until_o about_o the_o time_n of_o wickliff_n husse_a and_o jerome_n of_o praghe_n which_o be_v about_o 1371._o in_o the_o day_n of_o edw._n 3d._n rich._n 2d_o and_o pope_n martin_n 5_o who_o by_o his_o bull_n excommunicate_v all_o sect_n of_o heretic_n in_o their_o esteem_n especial_o wicklefist_n and_o hussites_n and_o have_v recourse_n also_o unto_o a_o strict_a guardianship_n of_o the_o press_n and_o also_o to_o excommunication_n nay_o to_o fire_n and_o faggot_n also_o against_o they_o and_o their_o book_n and_o good_a reason_n and_o high_a time_n it_o be_v so_o to_o do_v for_o that_o their_o doctrine_n touch_v to_o the_o quick_a the_o reformation_n of_o the_o heretical_a doctrine_n and_o lewd_a practice_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o that_o faithless_a and_o juggle_a council_n of_o constance_n in_o a_o time_n of_o schism_n do_v condemn_v they_o their_o hussitarum_fw-la their_o count_v to_o be_v 200_o volume_n by_o aenaeas_n sylisias_n and_o jo._n cocleus_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr historia_fw-la hussitarum_fw-la book_n and_o bone_n though_o wickliff_n have_v be_v quiet_a in_o his_o grave_n above_o 40_o year_n before_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v take_v up_o burn_v and_o their_o ash_n to_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o river_n such_o be_v their_o rancour_n of_o heart_n since_o which_o time_n the_o pope_n succeed_a have_v make_v it_o their_o grand_a concern_v to_o prosecute_v the_o same_o design_n which_o be_v still_o on_o foot_n at_o this_o very_a day_n viz._n to_o lay_v foundation_n to_o maintain_v and_o make_v great_a the_o authority_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n by_o deprive_v man_n of_o knowledge_n which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o defend_v themselves_o from_o abuse_n usurpation_n and_o delusion_n with_o which_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v full_a fraught_n and_o therefore_o paul_n four_o cause_v a_o index_n to_o be_v compose_v which_o be_v perfect_v anno_fw-la 1659._o be_v so_o severe_a and_o strict_a that_o there_o scarce_o remain_v a_o book_n to_o be_v read_v if_o right_o observe_v for_o that_o therein_o many_o author_n and_o book_n be_v condemn_v which_o for_o 1_o 2_o or_o 300_o year_n have_v usual_o be_v read_v by_o the_o romanist_n with_o the_o privity_n and_o without_o the_o contradiction_n of_o the_o pope_n then_o rule_v and_o among_o the_o modern_a some_o of_o those_o which_o be_v print_v in_o italy_n even_o in_o rome_n itself_o with_o approbation_n of_o the_o inquisition_n and_o allow_v also_o by_o the_o brief_a of_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v forbid_v as_o erasmus_n on_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o leo_n 10_o have_v read_v approve_v by_o his_o brief_n date_v the_o ten_o day_n of_o september_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o but_o which_o be_v most_o considerable_a as_o to_o the_o main_a of_o my_o intent_n and_o purpose_n be_v to_o show_v that_o where_o the_o hogen_fw-mi mogen_fw-mi pontiff_n not_o unlike_o the_o chief_a musty_a do_v domineer_v there_o the_o very_a bowel_n of_o orthodox_n and_o sound_a book_n wherein_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n and_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v defend_v from_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o in_o which_o the_o hypocrisy_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v manifest_v be_v hellish_o rake_v into_o purge_v prohibit_v and_o condemn_v with_o strange_a cruelty_n and_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o abominable_a this_o be_v do_v under_o the_o colour_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n by_o which_o the_o people_n under_o that_o very_a pretence_n of_o religion_n be_v miserable_o cheat_v and_o delude_v a_o great_a mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v never_o broach_v then_o to_o use_v religion_n so_o dirty_o as_o under_o pretence_n thereof_o to_o make_v man_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v insensible_a nay_o brutish_a by_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o knowledge_n and_o consequent_o from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n what_o be_v this_o less_o than_o antichristian_a and_o like_a man_n abominable_a disobedient_a and_o to_o every_o good_a work_n reprobate_a and_o to_o sit_v as_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o judex_n vivorum_fw-la &_o mortuorum_fw-la work_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o deceivableness_n of_o unrighteousness_n but_o though_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v assume_v to_o itself_o to_o prohibit_v book_n whether_o they_o concern_v religion_n or_o other_o matter_n yet_o before_o these_o latter_a year_n they_o have_v not_o be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o dare_v to_o say_v that_o the_o prince_n also_o have_v not_o power_n to_o forbid_v book_n cardinal_n baronius_n be_v the_o first_o that_o speak_v that_o bold_o but_o be_v not_o second_v by_o any_o a_o long_a time_n after_o but_o he_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1605._o print_v the_o 11_o tom_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a annal_n libel_v therein_o the_o monarchy_n of_o sicily_n with_o much_o bitterness_n and_o against_o many_o king_n of_o arragon_n and_o especial_o against_o king_n ferdinand_n the_o catholic_n and_o the_o progenitor_n of_o the_o father_n side_n of_o he_o who_o then_o reign_v which_o book_n come_v to_o naples_n and_o milan_n be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o king_n officer_n whereof_o the_o cardinal_n have_v notice_n make_v a_o bitter_a invective_n against_o those_o officer_n unto_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n assemble_v in_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o see_v of_o clement_n the_o 8_o for_o that_o in_o so_o do_v they_o have_v forsooth_o lay_v hand_n on_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o afterward_o when_o paul_n the_o 5_o be_v choose_v pope_n he_o write_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n the_o 13_o of_o june_n the_o same_o year_n wherein_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o conclude_v that_o to_o the_o pope_n only_o do_v belong_v the_o approve_v of_o book_n of_o all_o kind_n much_o more_o ecclesiastical_a one_o notwithstanding_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n be_v so_o wise_a as_o to_o abett_v and_o continue_v the_o prohibition_n of_o his_o officer_n at_o which_o the_o cardinal_n be_v so_o nettle_v that_o he_o can_v not_o contain_v himself_o but_o print_v his_o 12_o tom_n 1607._o he_o insert_v a_o discourse_n stigmatise_v that_o prohibition_n as_o abominable_a and_o impious_a affirm_v that_o prince_n do_v it_o because_o the_o book_n rebuke_v their_o unjust_a act_n and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o take_v out_o of_o st._n peter_n hand_n and_o put_v into_o the_o prince_n one_o of_o the_o key_n give_v he_o by_o christ_n viz._n the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n to_o

member_n the_o fallacy_n or_o mistake_n lie_v in_o the_o misnomer_n or_o misapplication_n of_o term_n the_o congregation_n in_o such_o meeting_n term_v church_n ought_v more_o proper_o to_o be_v call_v assembly_n than_o church_n for_o they_o have_v not_o all_o the_o power_n belong_v to_o a_o church_n more_o proper_o so_o call_v they_o be_v only_a part_n similares_fw-la homogeneal_a part_n of_o some_o more_o entire_a or_o ample_a visible_a church_n in_o this_o sense_n family_n be_v sometime_o style_v church_n §_o it_o follow_v that_o a_o church_n so_o qualify_v and_o so_o gather_v become_v a_o body_n or_o spiritual_a corporation_n which_o may_v be_v nay_o which_o be_v true_a in_o a_o qualify_a sense_n so_o at_o the_o least_o the_o mean_a or_o low_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o house_n of_o god_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n yea_o a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n rev._n 5.9_o 10._o be_v it_o reasonable_a therefore_o to_o argue_v from_o hence_o that_o therefore_o every_o true_a lively_a member_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n have_v the_o power_n of_o a_o church_n because_o such_o title_n be_v in_o some_o sense_n applicable_a unto_o they_o §_o it_o follow_v and_o be_v join_v thus_o by_o mutual_a assent_n of_o each_o person_n they_o have_v power_n over_o one_o another_o as_o in_o all_o fraternite_n and_o liberty_n from_o christ_n to_o choose_v their_o officer_n censure_v offender_n make_v canon_n and_o order_n in_o circumstantial_o for_o the_o regulate_v of_o their_o affair_n be_v it_o so_o yet_o even_o then_o all_o the_o power_n they_o can_v lawful_o claim_v be_v to_o assemble_v to_o pray_v prithee_o and_o administer_v sacrament_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o deny_v they_o but_o as_o for_o other_o power_n except_o to_o put_v they_o out_o of_o that_o particular_a congregation_n i_o know_v none_o they_o have_v right_a unto_o or_o that_o they_o can_v endow_v one_o another_o withal_o but_o what_o must_v necessary_o in_o respect_n of_o good_a government_n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o more_o supreme_a and_o great_a power_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n which_o be_v the_o christian_a commonwealth_n which_o be_v the_o national_a christian_n church_n the_o public_a power_n of_o all_o society_n be_v above_o every_o soul_n contain_v in_o the_o same_o fraternity_n and_o the_o principal_a use_n of_o that_o power_n be_v to_o give_v law_n unto_o all_o that_o be_v under_o it_o which_o law_n in_o such_o case_n ought_v to_o be_v obey_v unless_o there_o be_v reason_n show_v which_o may_v necessary_o enforce_v that_o the_o law_n of_o reason_n or_o of_o god_n do_v enjoin_v the_o contrary_a because_o except_v our_o private_a and_o but_o probable_a resolution_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o public_a determination_n overrule_v we_o take_v away_o all_o possibility_n of_o sociable_a life_n in_o the_o world_n if_o they_o will_v have_v power_n over_o one_o another_o as_o in_o all_o fraternity_n than_o they_o must_v be_v first_o make_v a_o corporation_n by_o some_o more_o supreme_a authority_n and_o endow_v with_o power_n as_o all_o other_o fraternity_n be_v for_o no_o number_n of_o man_n in_o any_o entire_a rightful_a government_n can_v give_v themselves_o order_n or_o power_n distinct_a and_o exempt_a from_o the_o superior_a jurisdiction_n these_o must_v be_v have_v from_o the_o supreme_a establish_a power_n else_o if_o instead_o of_o censure_v fornicator_n or_o adulterer_n to_o the_o white_a sheer_n or_o stool_n of_o repentance_n they_o shall_v censure_v or_o condemn_v they_o to_o the_o galley_n or_o as_o in_o the_o old_a law_n levit._n 20.10_o to_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n i_o doubt_v they_o will_v not_o do_v it_o impune_fw-la and_o yet_o a_o christian_a commonwealth_n which_o be_v a_o christian_a church_n may_v lawful_o enact_v such_o a_o law_n liberty_n from_o christ_n alone_o for_o their_o demand_v power_n i_o know_v they_o claim_v but_o quo_fw-la warranto_fw-la non_fw-it sum_fw-la informatus_fw-la especial_o free_a and_o exempt_a from_o all_o superior_a jurisdiction_n text_n they_o can_v name_v none_o that_o be_v applicable_a to_o such_o congregation_n but_o will_v be_v much_o more_o proper_o applicable_a to_o national_a church_n to_o govern_v the_o whole_a as_o for_o the_o power_n of_o censure_n so_o of_o the_o make_n of_o canon_n and_o order_n in_o circumstantial_o for_o regulate_v of_o their_o affair_n the_o same_o reason_n hold_v more_o strong_o for_o the_o national_a church_n who_o as_o well_o as_o the_o independent_o profess_v their_o independency_n upon_o christ_n alone_o and_o to_o be_v their_o only_a head_n and_o lawgiver_n as_o best_o know_v how_o to_o govern_v his_o own_o house_n if_o independency_n be_v sound_a doctrine_n then_o if_o the_o independent_a the_o roman_a pontif_n the_o prelate_n the_o presbyter_n the_o anabaptist_n the_o socinian_n the_o quaker_n and_o a_o thousand_o more_o sect_n shall_v set_v up_o each_o for_o themselves_o by_o the_o same_o doctrine_n in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o christian_a nation_n who_o shall_v reform_v they_o can_v all_o be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o to_o reform_v one_o another_o be_v against_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o independency_n and_o yet_o reformation_n ought_v to_o be_v and_o power_n thereof_o must_v be_v seat_v somewhere_o either_o in_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n or_o in_o synod_n council_n etc._n etc._n the_o chief_a reformation_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n have_v be_v by_o the_o king_n and_o supreme_a magistrate_n sometime_o without_o the_o people_n consent_n and_o sometime_o command_v and_o compel_v they_o to_o consent_v so_o asa_n command_v that_o whosoever_o will_v not_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n whether_o small_a or_o great_a man_z or_o woman_n so_o hezekiah_n 2_o chron._n 29.3_o 4.18_o and_o so_o josiah_n 2_o chron._n 24.31.32_o and_o so_o indeed_o all_o the_o good_a king_n of_o israel_n and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o judgement_n be_v denounce_v against_o they_o by_o the_o propher_n from_o god_n and_o they_o be_v punish_v which_o power_n be_v not_o abrogate_a but_o confirm_v by_o the_o gospel_n they_o far_o say_v as_o the_o church_n catholic_n in_o general_n so_o each_o parcel_n of_o it_o each_o particular_a church_n have_v christ_n also_o for_o its_o head_n and_o in_o such_o a_o union_n with_o he_o and_o such_o existence_n in_o he_o even_o as_o a_o church_n 1_v thes_n 1.1_o paul_n and_o sylvanus_n and_o timotheus_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o which_o be_v in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n grace_n etc._n etc._n we_o say_v so_o too_o but_o how_o this_o make_v for_o independency_n that_o be_v the_o great_a question_n the_o emphasis_n and_o stress_n of_o which_o verse_n lie_v in_o these_o word_n viz._n which_o be_v in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o some_o think_v to_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o put_v difference_n betwixt_o christian_a church_n and_o the_o assembly_n of_o pagan_n and_o jew_n which_o be_v not_o in_o god_n but_o in_o idol_n not_o in_o christ_n but_o in_o a_o absolute_a god_n who_o they_o conceive_v and_o worship_v out_o of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o be_v say_v some_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o trinity_n say_v other_o in_o bless_a and_o heavenly_a fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o bond_n of_o the_o spirit_n other_o think_v that_o they_o do_v import_v a_o kind_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o subsistence_n in_o the_o deity_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o union_n mystical_a betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n the_o father_n in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o 1_o joh._n 3.24_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 3.4_o take_v the_o word_n in_o which_o sense_n you_o please_v i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o they_o be_v more_o applicable_a to_o independent_a than_o unto_o other_o christian_a church_n not_o esteem_v independent_a if_o they_o contain_v any_o other_o reason_n more_o favour_v independent_a church_n than_o other_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o they_o be_v unto_o i_o incognito_o and_o i_o guess_v unto_o they_o also_o for_o that_o they_o have_v not_o specify_v any_o §_o i_o can_v say_v amen_o also_o to_o what_o follow_v in_o the_o negative_a viz._n as_o that_o if_o person_n make_v up_o this_o body_n be_v consider_v distinct_o and_o as_o incorporate_v one_o with_o another_o only_o and_o not_o in_o their_o relation_n to_o christ_n also_o as_o one_o with_o they_o and_o chief_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o matt._n 18.20_o they_o be_v not_o a_o complete_a body_n or_o spiritual_a polity_n for_o though_o a_o million_o of_o bishop_n prelate_n or_o clark_n even_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n assist_v not_o thus_o qualify_v shall_v assemble_v for_o their_o own_o gain_n dignity_n or_o jurisdiction_n

and_o judicature_n one_o of_o the_o other_o be_v not_o deny_v by_o any_o protestant_a divine_n that_o i_o know_v of_o and_o it_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v as_o little_o gainsay_v that_o it_o can_v not_o then_o be_v otherwise_o and_o why_o christ_n know_v that_o the_o messenger_n which_o he_o send_v to_o gather_v a_o people_n to_o himself_o out_o of_o saracen_n and_o insidel_n jew_n and_o gentile_n by_o persuasive_a mean_n only_o be_v to_o build_v up_o his_o church_n within_o the_o bosom_n of_o kingdom_n which_o be_v and_o will_v continue_v avow_v enemy_n to_o his_o gospel_n every_o where_n for_o a_o long_a time_n then_o to_o come_v and_o therefore_o he_o give_v they_o such_o doctrine_n and_o such_o commission_n for_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n as_o they_o may_v any_o where_n publish_v and_o exercise_v in_o a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a manner_n the_o subject_n of_o no_o commonwealth_n be_v any_o where_o therein_o concern_v in_o good_n or_o person_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o spiritual_a regiment_n whereunto_o christian_n religion_n once_o embrace_v do_v make_v they_o liable_a and_o indeed_o if_o they_o have_v not_o a_o government_n within_o themselves_o they_o can_v have_v none_o at_o all_o concern_v christian_a religion_n for_o prince_n and_o all_o nation_n be_v then_o profess_v and_o bitter_a enemy_n to_o christian_a religion_n which_o government_n do_v also_o extend_v itself_o unto_o small_a matter_n even_o such_o as_o be_v otherwise_o impleadable_a and_o remediable_a in_o the_o civil_a court_n and_o judicature_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o state_n though_o heathenish_a wherein_o and_o under_o who_o they_o live_v as_o subject_n dare_v any_o of_o you_o say_v st._n paul_n have_v a_o matter_n against_o another_o go_v to_o law_n before_o the_o unjust_a and_o not_o before_o the_o saint_n do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o if_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o you_o be_v you_o unworthy_a to_o judge_v the_o small_a matter_n 1_o cor._n 6.1_o 2._o so_o that_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n the_o sum_n total_a of_o religion_n that_o christ_n commit_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o they_o to_o their_o successor_n consist_v in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n thereof_o viz._n to_o preach_v he_o and_o he_o crucify_v and_o to_o persuade_v other_o to_o become_v christian_n through_o the_o belief_n of_o one_o lord_n one_o faith_n and_o one_o baptism_n and_o when_o once_o admit_v by_o the_o door_n of_o baptism_n into_o the_o christian_a church_n then_o to_o become_v and_o to_o be_v account_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n christian_n as_o for_o discipine_n that_o concern_v moral_a righteousness_n and_o honesty_n of_o life_n and_o their_o contrary_n unrighteousness_n and_o dishonesty_n and_o therefore_o christ_n give_v they_o this_o general_a precept_n viz._n to_o love_v one_o another_o even_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o and_o if_o any_o do_v transgress_v the_o virtue_n and_o law_n which_o belong_v unto_o moral_a righteousness_n and_o honesty_n of_o life_n which_o be_v not_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a unto_o christian_a man_n as_o christian_n but_o as_o man_n what_o then_o the_o transgressor_n be_v first_o private_o to_o be_v admonish_v if_o the_o offence_n be_v private_a those_o that_o sin_v open_o be_v to_o be_v rebuke_v open_o if_o they_o do_v not_o then_o repent_v and_o amend_v then_o to_o be_v admonish_v by_o two_o or_o three_o if_o still_o they_o remain_v incorrigible_a then_o to_o acquaint_v that_o congregation_n of_o christian_a brethren_n of_o which_o they_o be_v member_n and_o if_o still_o they_o continue_v refractory_a after_o private_a and_o public_a admonition_n warning_n and_o prayer_n than_o not_o to_o own_v they_o as_o brethren_n nor_o to_o keep_v company_n with_o they_o with_o such_o no_o not_o to_o eat_v with_o they_o and_o in_o the_o end_n to_o pursue_v they_o as_o if_o publican_n and_o heathen_n as_o not_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o name_n and_o profession_n of_o christian_n which_o they_o have_v put_v on_o they_o not_o live_v to_o the_o adorn_v but_o to_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a government_n or_o discipline_n which_o christ_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v gift_n extraordinary_a have_v also_o power_n extraordinary_a which_o die_v with_o they_o leave_v to_o his_o church_n for_o aught_o appear_v by_o any_o scripture_n extant_a and_o what_o need_v of_o more_o for_o if_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n have_v liberty_n to_o instruct_v break_v bread_n baptise_v and_o pray_v the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n have_v sufficient_a power_n by_o god_n own_o ordinance_n to_o order_v all_o the_o rest_n §_o to_o i_o indeed_o it_o seem_v marvellous_a nay_o monstrous_a that_o out_o of_o so_o plain_a so_o intelligible_a so_o easy_o practicable_a direction_n for_o the_o government_n of_o christian_a church_n that_o so_o various_a so_o mere_o worldly_a and_o pompous_a nay_o imperious_a and_o impious_a form_n of_o church_n government_n shall_v be_v draw_v into_o use_n as_o have_v be_v hundred_o of_o year_n practise_v both_o in_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a empire_n and_o all_o hold_v forth_o to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o gospel_n when_o in_o truth_n they_o all_o differ_v from_o the_o true_a gospel_n discipline_n as_o far_o as_o the_o east_n be_v from_o the_o west_n they_o be_v all_o degenerate_v into_o mere_a worldly_a form_n set_v up_o for_o mere_a worldly_a self-end_n and_o interest_n if_o any_o man_n can_v more_o plain_o make_v out_o any_o other_o form_n from_o the_o gospel_n it_o will_v be_v a_o favour_n myself_o i_o must_v confess_v to_o be_v impar_fw-la negotio_fw-la it_o be_v pass_v my_o understanding_n indeed_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v wonderful_a whilst_o i_o consider_v that_o though_o history_n be_v full_a and_o plain_a how_o and_o when_o the_o several_a form_n creep_v in_o and_o get_v accrument_n partly_o by_o the_o supineness_n and_o negligence_n of_o the_o brethren_n of_o their_o own_o right_n and_o privilege_n partly_o by_o the_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n of_o proud_a covetous_a and_o ambitious_a clergy_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o carelessness_n of_o prince_n who_o not_o willing_a to_o trouble_v themselves_o with_o the_o care_n of_o religion_n devolve_v it_o upon_o other_o that_o they_o shall_v yet_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v we_o hoodwink_v though_o they_o know_v that_o our_o eye_n be_v now_o open_a if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o gospel-form_n of_o government_n let_v it_o plain_o appear_v without_o offer_v violence_n to_o any_o text_n of_o scripture_n if_o not_o why_o shall_v we_o be_v wise_a than_o christ_n our_o head_n and_o lawgiver_n god_n only_o be_v truth_n and_o all_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n what_o remain_v but_o that_o all_o his_o servant_n and_o more_o especial_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n who_o lip_n above_o other_o shall_v more_o especial_o preserve_v knowledge_n do_v abandon_v humane_a error_n and_o false_a superstructure_n and_o keep_v the_o precept_n of_o god_n only_o that_o they_o may_v remain_v steadfast_a in_o the_o truth_n only_o §_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n at_o all_o of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a government_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o civil_a if_o christian_a and_o orthodox_n and_o if_o there_o be_v that_o yet_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o govern_v itself_o and_o not_o the_o clergy_n or_o officer_n the_o body_n they_o be_v to_o teach_v they_o their_o duty_n but_o the_o provisionary_a coercive_a and_o executive_a power_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o body_n and_o not_o in_o the_o pope_n or_o presbyter_n i_o know_v the_o grand_a objection_n against_o independency_n be_v that_o it_o be_v destructive_a to_o government_n and_o tend_v to_o anarchy_n a_o mere_a slander_n rather_o than_o a_o just_a objection_n for_o if_o right_o consider_v it_o will_v be_v find_v the_o least_o chagreen_a to_o any_o civil_a government_n of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a government_n at_o this_o very_a day_n in_o use_n in_o any_o nation_n and_o if_o not_o mistake_v i_o have_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o justify_v i_o herein_o for_o the_o government_n that_o be_v herein_o state_v may_v be_v exercise_v under_o any_o government_n how_o averse_a soever_o to_o christianity_n itself_o without_o clash_v or_o interfeer_v therewith_o and_o if_o christ_n leave_v no_o other_o government_n as_o for_o certain_a he_o do_v not_o why_o shall_v we_o pretend_v to_o be_v wise_a than_o christ_n himself_o the_o same_o be_v exercise_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o long_o after_o and_o how_o encroachment_n of_o power_n be_v gain_v to_o the_o clergy_n story_n be_v full_a vide_fw-la fra_n paolo_fw-la sarpi_n his_o treatise_n of_o beneficiary_a matter_n §_o on_o the_o contrary_a how_o thwart_a popish_a or_o presbyterian_a government_n be_v to_o

civil_a power_n we_o need_v go_v no_o far_o than_o to_o geneva_n rome_n and_o scotland_n jerusalem_n not_o rome_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o there_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n most_o eminent_a and_o perspicuous_a when_o christ_n come_v from_o this_o metropolis_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n or_o palestine_n of_o which_o god_n say_v more_o than_o ever_o he_o say_v of_o any_o place_n say_v this_o be_v my_o rest_n here_o will_v i_o dwell_v for_o evermore_o here_o do_v the_o messiah_n begin_v first_o to_o build_v his_o church_n as_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n by_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o messiah_n remission_n of_o sin_n his_o true_a worship_n wherein_o his_o spirit_n be_v so_o prevalent_a as_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o so_o embrace_v more_o eminent_o by_o zacharias_n elizabeth_n and_o john_n the_o baptist_n here_o according_a to_o luke_n 2._o be_v christ_n present_v by_o the_o impulse_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o temple_n according_a to_o the_o mosaic_a rite_n here_o just_a and_o devout_a simeon_n come_v by_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o temple_n wait_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n where_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o son_n of_o mary_n to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o prophesy_v that_o he_o be_v set_v for_o the_o fall_n and_o rise_v again_o of_o many_o in_o israel_n and_o have_v sing_v his_o sweet_a nunc_fw-la dimittis_fw-la bless_v and_o declare_v he_o a_o light_n to_o lighten_v the_o gentile_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o people_n israel_n though_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v but_o small_a at_o first_o yet_o it_o do_v daily_o grow_v and_o increase_v be_v baptize_v of_o john_n his_o forerunner_n in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o afterward_o teach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o his_o miracle_n his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o jerusalem_n only_o but_o from_o thence_o be_v afterward_o propagate_v unto_o other_o city_n town_n and_o village_n as_o to_o bethany_n john_n 11.18_o about_o 15_o furlong_n from_o jerusalem_n where_o martha_n and_o mary_n sister_n and_o their_o brother_n lazarus_n do_v inhabit_v among_o other_o good_a christian_n famous_a for_o borrow_v a_o ass_n with_o its_o foal_n to_o ride_v into_o jerusalem_n to_o emmaus_n famous_a for_o christ_n appear_v there_o after_o his_o resurrection_n to_o bethlem_n where_o christ_n be_v bear_v to_o jericho_n where_o christ_n instruct_v zaccheus_n touch_v the_o messiah_n remission_n of_o sin_n good_a work_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 19.9_o there_o he_o restore_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a etc._n etc._n matth._n 20._o mar._n 10._o luke_n 18._o the_o like_a be_v true_a of_o ephrain_n bethabara_n aenon_n all_o judaea_n all_o the_o region_n about_o and_o beyond_o jordan_n so_o in_o idumaea_n samaria_n galilaea_n capernaum_n bethsaida_n corazin_n genezareth_n magdalo_n naim_n caena_n the_o region_n of_o the_o gadarens_n and_o girgasin_n caesarea_n philippi_n the_o coast_n of_o tyre_n and_o sydon_n all_o syria_n that_o the_o true_a doctrine_n be_v preach_v and_o plant_v in_o all_o these_o and_o more_o place_n in_o the_o life_n time_n of_o christ_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n according_a as_o christ_n a_o little_a before_o his_o ascension_n have_v tell_v they_o all_o which_o be_v so_o many_o separate_a or_o several_a church_n or_o congregation_n as_o independent_a each_o of_o other_o as_o one_o apostle_n be_v independent_a of_o another_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o be_v as_o demonstrable_a for_o that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v alike_o insallible_a whilst_o christ_n be_v upon_o earth_n he_o be_v the_o supreme_a independent_a head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o so_o remain_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o choose_v and_o make_v the_o body_n his_o church_n and_o not_o the_o body_n he_o to_o be_v their_o head_n so_o that_o other_o head_n beside_o he_o there_o never_o be_v never_o will_v be_v governor_n and_o ruler_n there_o be_v and_o may_v be_v god_n have_v give_v the_o body_n power_n over_o itself_o after_o his_o ascension_n have_v give_v they_o their_o commission_n viz._n go_v you_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o matth._n 28.19_o 20._o and_o have_v fill_v all_o the_o apostle_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n and_o endue_v they_o with_o tongue_n they_o depart_v and_o separate_v and_o gather_v several_a congregation_n or_o church_n so_o that_o the_o sound_n go_v into_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o word_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 10.18_o according_a as_o christ_n have_v tell_v they_o you_o shall_v receive_v power_n after_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v come_v upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v witness_n unto_o i_o both_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o all_o judaea_n and_o in_o samaria_n and_o unto_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n act._n 1.8_o preach_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n luke_n 24.47_o and_o thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n rev._n 5.9_o as_o palestine_n have_v the_o honour_n and_o happiness_n to_o have_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v bear_v in_o she_o after_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n and_o there_o first_o to_o teach_v his_o doctrine_n the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o his_o death_n there_o to_o seal_v eternal_a salvation_n to_o mankind_n and_o there_o by_o his_o miraculous_a resurrection_n to_o become_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_v and_o swallow_v up_o death_n in_o victory_n and_o after_o his_o glorious_a and_o joyful_a resurrection_n have_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a he_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n and_o call_v some_o to_o be_v his_o apostle_n some_o etc._n etc._n who_o after_o they_o have_v choose_v mathias_n in_o the_o place_n of_o judas_n the_o traitor_n and_o cleave_a tongue_n like_o as_o fire_n have_v sit_v upon_o each_o of_o they_o and_o all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o thereabouts_o and_o do_v many_o miracle_n whereby_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o number_n of_o disciple_n daily_o increase_v from_o 120_o unto_o 3000_o and_o more_o and_o more_o daily_o accrue_v the_o chief_a pontiff_n and_o saducee_v be_v grieve_v that_o they_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o preach_v through_o jesus_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a begin_v to_o persecute_v they_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o year_n that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v viz._n anno_fw-la aetatis_fw-la suae_fw-la 33._o and_o 18_o tiberii_n scourge_v some_o and_o kill_v other_o which_o persecution_n occasion_v divers_a of_o the_o brethren_n to_o withdraw_v themselves_o into_o neighbour_a place_n which_o give_v opportunity_n to_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v more_o universal_o spread_v throughout_o palestine_n the_o apostle_n yet_o remain_v in_o jerusalem_n act._n 8._o who_o afterward_o disperse_v themselves_o also_o spread_v the_o gospel_n into_o all_o nation_n after_o this_o sort_n and_o manner_n viz._n when_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o brethren_n be_v convert_v and_o well_o instruct_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n agree_v among_o they_o themselves_o to_o build_v or_o hire_v a_o temple_n tabernacle_n or_o house_n for_o their_o joint_a meeting_n and_o exercise_v of_o their_o religion_n hire_v a_o priest_n and_o constitute_v a_o church_n and_o as_o the_o number_n increase_v so_o that_o one_o church_n and_o priest_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o they_o all_o those_o who_o be_v most_o remote_a do_v build_v another_o and_o fit_v themselves_o with_o more_o convenience_n and_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o century_n or_o beginning_n of_o the_o second_o for_o good_a order_n and_o concord_n and_o for_o civility_n and_o respect_n they_o do_v bear_v to_o their_o bishop_n or_o priest_n custom_n begin_v to_o include_v his_o consent_n also_o which_o in_o process_n of_o time_n soon_o degenerate_v into_o usurpation_n by_o the_o artifices_fw-la of_o the_o priest_n or_o bishop_n of_o which_o rome_n in_o process_n of_o time_n take_v hold_n make_v great_a use_n to_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o to_o encroach_v upon_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n all_o this_o while_n the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n be_v independent_a one_o of_o the_o other_o and_o so_o be_v their_o several_a and_o select_a gather_v congregation_n the_o like_a may_v be_v as_o true_o verify_v of_o the_o several_a church_n gather_v in_o the_o

it_o be_v possible_a so_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o both_o the_o independent_a and_o presbyterian_a government_n will_v encroach_v and_o entrench_v on_o the_o civil_a power_n so_o natural_a be_v it_o for_o every_o power_n to_o encroach_v upon_o another_o and_o either_o jostle_v it_o quite_o out_o of_o door_n or_o make_v the_o civil_a subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n the_o sad_a effect_n of_o which_o have_v be_v manifest_v in_o scotland_n already_o where_o the_o presbytery_n when_o they_o will_v speak_v out_o plain_o claim_v to_o be_v coordinate_a at_o least_o with_o the_o civil_a jurisdiction_n and_o if_o we_o consult_v their_o practice_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o paramount_n §_o according_a to_o sa._n rutherford_n there_o be_v a_o mutual_a and_o reciprocal_a subjection_n of_o magistrate_n and_o pastor_n pastor_n as_o subject_a in_o a_o civil_a relation_n and_o magistrate_n as_o they_o have_v soul_n and_o stand_v in_o need_n to_o be_v lead_v to_o heaven_n be_v under_o pastor_n and_o elder_n for_o if_o they_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n and_o commit_v incest_n they_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 18._o matth._n 1._o cor._n 5.16_o rom._n 17.1_o 1._o thes_n 3.14.15_o that_o god_n respect_v not_o the_o person_n of_o king_n and_o we_o find_v they_o not_o except_v if_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o all_o believer_n over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n 1._o thes_n 5.12_o 1._o tim._n 5.17_o they_o have_v some_o authority_n over_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n divine_a right_n of_o church_n government_n and_o excommunication_n presbytery_n display_v print_v 1644._o and_o reprint_v 1663._o together_o with_o the_o form_n of_o church_n policy_n claim_v and_o present_v to_o the_o convention_n at_o edinburgh_n in_o january_n 1560_o draw_v up_o by_o knox_n and_o to_o the_o parliament_n of_o scotland_n and_o sit_v in_o strivel_a 1578._o by_o mr._n andrew_n melvil_n and_o together_o with_o their_o particular_a proceed_n justify_v their_o argument_n by_o their_o fact_n true_o relate_v by_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o in_o his_o large_a declaration_n concern_v the_o late_a tumult_n in_o scotland_n print_v 1639._o do_v abundant_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o their_o maxim_n relate_v to_o church_n and_o state_n policy_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o jesuit_n their_o sermon_n deliver_v according_a to_o the_o dialogue_n of_o becanus_n scippius_fw-la and_o eudaeman_n johannes_n and_o their_o argument_n to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o bellarmine_n and_o suarez_n as_o may_v also_o appear_v by_o king_n james_n his_o monitory_a preface_n and_o his_o apologia_fw-la for_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o by_o the_o book_n write_v in_o defence_n of_o they_o both_o to_o this_o assertion_n also_o give_v testimony_n the_o write_n of_o buchanan_n and_o knox_n etc._n etc._n of_o old_a and_o sa._n rutherford_n in_o his_o lex_fw-la rex_fw-la print_v 1644._o and_o his_o plea_n for_o presbytery_n print_v 1642._o and_o his_o divine_a right_n of_o church_n government_n and_o excommunication_n print_v 1646._o and_o a_o 100_o more_o pamphlet_n of_o late_a day_n §_o if_o we_o examine_v their_o practice_n in_o particular_n most_o notorious_o know_v we_o shall_v find_v they_o answerable_a to_o their_o position_n upon_o the_o return_n of_o angus_n arrol_n and_o huntley_n popish_a lord_n fugitive_n for_o some_o rebellious_a design_n into_o scotland_n anno._n 1596._o k._n i._n and_o convention_n meet_v in_o august_n at_o falkland_n intend_v to_o show_v some_o favour_n to_o they_o which_o be_v ratify_v at_o another_o convention_n of_o the_o state_n at_o dunfermling_n in_o septemb_n the_o church_n forsooth_o take_v pet_n at_o it_o and_o thereupon_o enter_v into_o a_o combination_n to_o cross_v and_o prevent_v it_o k._n j._n for_o the_o better_a preservation_n of_o his_o realm_n in_o peace_n and_o settle_a quietness_n consult_v with_o much_o kindness_n mr._n robert_n bruce_n as_o one_o for_o who_o the_o king_n have_v a_o particular_a kindness_n and_o the_o most_o lead_a man_n among_o they_o who_o be_v very_o willing_a that_o angus_n and_o arrol_n shall_v return_v on_o the_o condition_n propose_v but_o by_o no_o mean_n will_v admit_v that_o huntley_n shall_v return_v though_o he_o marry_v the_o king_n cousin_n who_o he_o account_v as_o his_o own_o daughter_n and_o offer_v to_o satisfy_v the_o church_n and_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n require_v and_o one_o who_o have_v the_o great_a power_n among_o they_o and_o therefore_o his_o interest_n most_o likely_a to_o do_v the_o k._n most_o service_n or_o most_o prejudice_n whereupon_o bruce_n most_o insolent_o reply_v i_o see_v sir_n that_o your_o resolution_n be_v to_o take_v huntly_n into_o favour_n which_o if_o you_o do_v i_o will_v oppose_v and_o you_o shall_v choose_v whether_o you_o will_v lose_v huntley_n or_o i_o for_o we_o both_o you_o can_v keep_v there_o be_v your_o presbyter_n in_o his_o right_a colour_n this_o do_v the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o church_n which_o style_n they_o most_o wrongful_o assume_v and_o monopolise_v to_o themselves_o only_o as_o if_o the_o king_n his_o council_n and_o parliament_n i_o may_v say_v the_o mean_a of_o their_o congregation_n be_v not_o as_o much_o of_o the_o church_n as_o themselves_o assemble_v at_o edinburgh_n where_o they_o ordain_v to_o acquaint_v all_o the_o presbitery_n with_o what_o have_v be_v do_v and_o pass_v find_v great_a fault_n with_o the_o condition_n grant_v to_o huntly_n and_o the_o rest_n by_o the_o king_n and_o the_o convention_n as_o bring_v a_o manifest_a hazard_n both_o to_o church_n and_o state_n and_o therefore_o be_v desire_v to_o inform_v their_o flock_n and_o both_o by_o public_a doctrine_n and_o private_a conference_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o country_n people_n to_o apprehend_v the_o danger_n to_o be_v in_o readiness_n to_o resist_v the_o same_o oh_o brave_a sheba_n trumpeter_n of_o sedition_n and_o commotion_n a_o speedy_a way_n to_o set_v a_o whole_a kingdom_n against_o the_o king_n in_o a_o trice_n they_o proceed_v yet_o far_o by_o proclaim_v a_o day_n of_o humiliation_n through_o the_o whole_a country_n to_o be_v on_o the_o first_o sunday_n mark_n that_o in_o december_n that_o in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la they_o may_v with_o the_o better_a grace_n fast_o for_o strife_n and_o debate_n and_o to_o smite_v with_o the_o fist_n of_o wickedness_n and_o the_o cause_n assign_v be_v the_o return_n of_o the_o excommunicate_v lord_n whereby_o danger_n be_v threaten_v to_o religion_n most_o make_a a_n dequoy_n to_o entice_v heady_a and_o highminded_a man_n and_o despiser_n of_o government_n not_o model_v by_o themselves_o to_o rebellion_n and_o therefore_o the_o presbytery_n shall_v call_v before_o they_o their_o entertainer_n resetter_n and_o such_o as_o keep_v company_n with_o they_o and_o proceed_v summary_o with_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n una_fw-la citatione_n quia_fw-la periclitatur_fw-la salus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o reipublicae_fw-la i_o wonder_v where_o this_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la power_n be_v to_o be_v find_v that_o they_o assume_v this_o prerogative_n to_o cite_v summon_v etc._n etc._n any_o for_o cause_n of_o rebellion_n or_o censure_v by_o excommunication_n a_o mere_a device_n of_o their_o own_o which_o they_o can_v never_o make_v clear_o out_o either_o what_o it_o be_v or_o of_o what_o extent_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n that_o they_o only_o have_v power_n to_o execute_v it_o or_o that_o they_o can_v delegate_v it_o nor_o rest_v they_o here_o but_o ordain_v that_o a_o number_n of_o commissioner_n select_v out_o of_o all_o the_o quarter_n of_o the_o country_n shall_v reside_v at_o edinburgh_n to_o receive_v advertisement_n as_o shall_v be_v send_v from_o other_o place_n and_o take_v advice_n upon_o the_o most_o expedient_a in_o every_o case_n and_o in_o every_o business_n that_o occur_v by_o direction_n of_o this_o council_n which_o by_o a_o new_a name_n be_v now_o forsooth_o call_v the_o council_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v not_o this_o to_o erect_v regnum_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la if_o the_o punishment_n and_o pardon_n of_o rebel_n be_v not_o a_o civil_a affair_n i_o do_v not_o see_v what_o be_v but_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v have_v their_o power_n dock_v they_o will_v by_o their_o inordine_n ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la their_o pastoral_a sheephook_n hook_v even_o crown_n and_o diadem_n within_o the_o verge_n of_o their_o miter_v cap_n and_o power_n whilst_o these_o thing_n be_v agitate_a divers_a conference_n pass_v between_o the_o king_n and_o they_o wherein_o the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n make_v many_o prudent_a and_o gracious_a offer_n and_o condescension_n with_o great_a respect_n to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n but_o no_o reason_n prevail_a with_o they_o the_o king_n be_v force_v to_o express_v and_o say_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o agreement_n so_o long_o as_o the_o march_n of_o the_o two_o jurisdiction_n be_v not_o distinguish_v that_o in_o their_o

will_v continue_v together_o so_o long_o as_o convenient_o they_o may_v they_o send_v also_o some_o of_o their_o number_n to_o the_o octavian_o or_o councillor_n that_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o management_n of_o all_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o their_o assistance_n but_o the_o precedent_n with_o some_o choler_n answer_v that_o as_o these_o controversy_n be_v begin_v so_o they_o shall_v end_v without_o their_o advice_n have_v fail_v herein_o they_o send_v to_o the_o king_n humble_o entreat_v a_o surcease_n of_o the_o process_n against_o mr._n blake_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o the_o king_n return_v this_o gracious_a answer_n that_o if_o yet_o they_o will_v pass_v by_o the_o declinator_n or_o declare_v at_o least_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o general_n but_o particular_a declinator_n use_v in_o the_o case_n of_o mr._n david_n blake_n as_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o flander_n and_o pertain_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n he_o shall_v also_o pass_v from_o the_o summons_n and_o surcease_v the_o suit_n this_o not_o please_v they_o resolve_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o declinator_n unless_o the_o king_n will_v pass_v by_o the_o summons_n and_o remit_v the_o suit_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n make_v a_o act_n of_o council_n that_o no_o minister_n shall_v be_v charge_v for_o his_o preach_v at_o least_o before_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o general_a assembly_n whereupon_o the_o proclamation_n be_v publish_v the_o commissioner_n charge_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o town_n and_o mr._n blake_n by_o a_o new_a summons_n cite_v to_o the_o last_o of_o november_n the_o commissioner_n be_v advertise_v thereof_o they_o advise_v a_o petition_n to_o the_o king_n and_o nobleman_n pray_v the_o king_n that_o he_o will_v remit_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o difference_n to_o a_o lawful_a assembly_n and_o not_o to_o encroach_v upon_o the_o limit_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n upon_o any_o pretence_n exhort_v the_o nobleman_n that_o as_o they_o have_v be_v so_o they_o will_v still_o keep_v themselves_o free_a from_o work_v any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v executionre_n of_o the_o malicious_a device_n of_o those_o who_o seek_v the_o thraldom_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o they_o will_v procure_v by_o their_o credit_n a_o continuation_n of_o all_o controversy_n unto_o a_o free_a and_o lawful_a assembly_n this_o petition_n prevail_v nothing_o blake_n appear_v and_o be_v convict_v it_o be_v sound_n that_o the_o crime_n and_o accusation_n contain_v in_o the_o summons_n be_v seditious_a and_o treasonable_a and_o that_o his_o majesty_n his_o council_n and_o other_o judge_n substitute_v by_o his_o authority_n be_v competent_a judge_n in_o all_o matter_n either_o criminal_a or_o civil_a as_o well_o to_o minister_n as_o other_o subject_n though_o robert_n pont_n after_o the_o summons_n be_v read_v protest_v that_o the_o process_n in_o hand_n and_o whatsoever_o follow_v thereupon_o shall_v not_o prejudice_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n whereunto_o the_o king_n answer_v he_o will_v only_o censure_v treasonable_a speech_n of_o a_o minister_n in_o a_o sermon_n which_o he_o and_o his_o council_n will_v judge_v notwithstanding_o all_o this_o so_o gracious_a be_v the_o king_n that_o he_o seek_v by_o all_o gentle_a mean_n and_o sound_a reason_n prosering_a pardon_n amnesty_n and_o restauration_n to_o blake_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o more_o gracious_a his_o condescension_n be_v which_o be_v not_o a_o few_o the_o more_o refractory_a stubborn_a and_o insolent_a be_v the_o presbyter_n insomuch_o that_o when_o the_o king_n send_v to_o they_o that_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o use_v blake_n with_o rigour_n mr._n robert_n bruce_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n answer_v that_o if_o the_o matter_n have_v concern_v blake_n alone_o the_o offer_n may_v be_v accept_v but_o the_o liberty_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n have_v receive_v such_o a_o wound_n by_o the_o say_a proceed_n usurp_v spiritual_a judicatory_a as_o if_o blakes_n life_n and_o the_o life_n of_o twenty_o other_o have_v be_v take_v it_o will_v not_o have_v grieve_v the_o heart_n of_o good_a brethren_n so_o much_o as_o these_o injurious_a proceed_n have_v do_v and_o that_o either_o these_o thing_n behove_v to_o be_v retreat_v or_o they_o will_v oppose_v so_o long_o as_o they_o have_v breath_n brave_a blade_n still_o and_o they_o be_v as_o good_a as_o their_o word_n stand_v it_o out_o to_o the_o uttermost_a by_o soment_v sedition_n and_o raise_v tumult_n till_o at_o last_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v to_o newcastle_n upon_o all_o these_o conference_n with_o the_o king_n and_o answer_v return_v of_o his_o message_n the_o burden_n of_o their_o song_n be_v still_o that_o their_o message_n and_o commission_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v control_v in_o a_o civil_a judicature_n nay_o though_o they_o preach_v seditious_o or_o rebellious_o for_o which_o though_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v punish_v yet_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v first_o cognoss_v by_o the_o church_n unto_o which_o the_o king_n once_o reply_v and_o shall_v not_o i_o have_v power_n to_o call_v and_o punish_v a_o minister_n so_o preach_v but_o must_v come_v to_o your_o presbytery_n and_o be_v a_o complainer_n i_o have_v good_a proof_n in_o the_o process_n of_o gibson_n and_o ross_n what_o justice_n you_o will_v do_v i_o when_o nothing_o will_v satisfy_v they_o on_o the_o second_o of_o december_n sentence_n be_v give_v that_o blake_n have_v false_o slander_v and_o treasonable_o calumniate_v the_o king_n and_o his_o queen_n queen_n elizabeth_z the_o lord_n of_o his_o council_n and_o session_n therefore_o his_o punishment_n be_v remit_v to_o the_o king_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o till_o his_o majesty_n pleasure_n shall_v be_v declare_v he_o shall_v be_v confine_v beyond_o the_o north_n water_n and_o enter_v into_o his_o ward_n within_o six_o day_n there_o be_v several_a treaty_n after_o this_o sentence_n in_o order_n to_o a_o accommodation_n but_o still_o the_o same_o spirit_n reign_v in_o they_o and_o they_o return_v as_o proud_a and_o insolent_a answer_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o lord_n lyndsey_n tell_v the_o king_n on_o their_o behalf_n that_o they_o dare_v convene_v against_o his_o proclamation_n and_o do_v more_o than_o so_o and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v religion_n to_o be_v overthrow_v at_o which_o the_o king_n leave_v the_o room_n lyndsey_n return_v to_o the_o church_n and_o say_v there_o be_v no_o course_n but_o one_o let_v we_o stay_v together_o that_o be_v here_o and_o promise_v to_o take_v one_o part_n and_o advertise_v our_o friend_n and_o the_o favourer_n of_o religion_n to_o come_v unto_o we_o for_o it_o shall_v be_v either_o they_o or_o we_o hence_o a_o great_a clamour_n to_o arm_n to_o bring_v out_o haman_n other_o cry_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o gideon_n so_o great_a be_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o people_n this_o produce_v new_a petition_n and_o new_a conference_n yet_o all_o but_o second_o part_n to_o the_o same_o tune_n great_a be_v diana_n of_o the_o ephesian_n the_o liberty_n and_o prerogative_n and_o sceptre_n of_o the_o church_n they_o will_v cry_v some_o hour_n some_o week_n together_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v lose_v their_o spiritual_a independent_a monarchy_n and_o judicatory_a over_o king_n council_z and_o people_n and_o during_o this_o furious_a contest_v mr._n john_n welch_n preach_v in_o the_o high_a church_n say_v the_o king_n be_v possess_v of_o a_o devil_n and_o one_o devil_n be_v cast_v out_o seven_o more_o be_v enter_v in_o place_n and_o that_o the_o subject_n may_v lawful_o rise_v and_o take_v the_o sword_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n which_o he_o confirm_v by_o the_o example_n of_o a_o father_n that_o fall_v in_o a_o frenzy_n may_v be_v take_v by_o the_o child_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o family_n and_o tie_v hand_n and_o foot_n from_o do_v violence_n brave_a gospel_n doctrine_n fit_a for_o antichrist_n and_o his_o pulpit_n who_o may_v perhaps_o grant_v privilege_n and_o prerogative_n to_o his_o church_n exempt_n his_o clergy_n and_o minister_n from_o all_o question_n but_o my_o creed_n be_v that_o happy_o such_o privilege_n and_o liberty_n may_v be_v in_o their_o book_n or_o in_o their_o alcoran_n but_o not_o in_o bibliis_fw-la sacris_fw-la thus_o the_o chorus_n and_o burden_n of_o the_o song_n be_v that_o every_o contradiction_n of_o a_o waspish_a priest_n be_v a_o encroachment_n upon_o the_o limit_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n a_o prejudice_n to_o the_o liberty_n and_o seek_v the_o thraldom_n of_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v the_o priest_n that_o have_v encroach_v and_o usurp_v upon_o the_o privilege_n and_o right_n of_o the_o church_n true_o so_o call_v deus_fw-la bene_fw-la as_o slight_a as_o they_o make_v of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n and_o other_o the_o laity_n

by_o avow_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n must_v be_v subject_a only_o to_o the_o prophet_n what_o rule_n have_v these_o presbyter_n to_o judge_n by_o what_o logic_n what_o way_n of_o ratiocination_n that_o the_o laity_n have_v not_o and_o know_v not_o and_o understand_v not_o as_o well_o as_o they_o what_o infallibility_n above_o king_n and_o other_o the_o laity_n have_v these_o man_n i_o must_v confess_v i_o never_o find_v they_o write_v in_o terminis_fw-la for_o this_o infallibility_n but_o if_o we_o may_v guess_v at_o their_o meaning_n by_o their_o mump_v their_o action_n and_o their_o argument_n be_v premise_n which_o to_o some_o may_v seem_v to_o yield_v such_o conclusion_n that_o they_o will_v fain_o have_v their_o doctrine_n though_o treasonable_a to_o be_v embrace_v as_o oracle_n be_v not_o these_o doctrine_n pure_o romish_n sure_o yes_o st._n paul_n be_v certain_o more_o infallible_a than_o they_o and_o yet_o he_o submit_v his_o preachment_n to_o his_o auditory_a in_o general_n not_o exclusive_a the_o laity_n judge_v you_o what_o i_o say_v nay_o the_o laity_n as_o well_o as_o priest_n be_v command_v to_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o try_v spirit_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o king_n and_o his_o sage_n judge_n of_o doctrine_n because_o deliver_v in_o a_o pulpit_n which_o may_v concern_v the_o bene_fw-la esse_fw-la nay_o perhaps_o the_o very_a esse_fw-la quiet_a state_n and_o weal_n of_o a_o kingdom_n if_o i_o be_v put_v to_o it_o i_o shall_v not_o doubt_v but_o to_o make_v it_o out_o that_o there_o be_v as_o good_a warrant_n in_o scripture_n for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o king_n as_o there_o be_v for_o either_o pope_n or_o presbyter_n though_o i_o must_v profess_v there_o be_v no_o sound_a ground_n no_o nor_o yet_o probable_a appearance_n for_o either_o if_o the_o presbyter_n will_v have_v his_o doctrine_n receive_v without_o controlment_n and_o contradiction_n he_o must_v show_v better_a warrant_n than_o the_o pope_n because_o he_o pretend_v to_o judge_n what_o i_o think_v the_o pope_n do_v not_o even_a affection_n spotsw_n hist_o mr._n andrew_n melvil_n in_o his_o form_n of_o church_n policy_n present_v by_o he_o to_o the_o parliament_n sit_v in_o strivel_a anno_fw-la 1578._o have_v this_o head_n the_o magistrate_n command_v in_o external_a thing_n only_o and_o action_n do_v before_o man_n but_o the_o spiritual_a ruler_n such_o as_o mr._n melvil_n and_o his_o fellow_n presbyter_n be_v judge_v both_o the_o assection_n and_o the_o external_a action_n in_o respect_n of_o conscience_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o which_o form_n there_o be_v other_o dangerous_a head_n suitable_a to_o what_o mr._n blake_n and_o the_o presbytery_n so_o sharp_o contend_v for_o in_o his_o cause_n and_o what_o tumult_n etc._n etc._n ensue_v thereupon_o in_o the_o contest_v for_o that_o desperate_a form_n history_n do_v abundant_o show_v but_o i_o forbear_v but_o see_v they_o make_v so_o desperate_a ill_a use_n of_o 1_o cor._n 14.32_o by_o pervert_v very_o plain_a text_n i_o be_o resolve_v though_o no_o presbyter_n to_o try_v if_o i_o can_v hit_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a sense_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o see_v they_o have_v not_o and_o perhaps_o will_v not_o it_o not_o be_v for_o their_o interest_n and_o prerogative_n §_o it_o be_v true_a the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n 1_o cor._n 14.32_o but_o what_o do_v this_o avail_n pope_n or_o presbyter_n sure_o they_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n be_v so_o authentic_a and_o infallible_a as_o those_o of_o the_o old_a beside_o what_o if_o the_o term_n prophet_n and_o prophesy_v be_v in_o some_o sense_n and_o place_n and_o happy_o in_o this_o as_o applicable_a to_o the_o laity_n as_o to_o the_o clergy_n nay_o what_o if_o in_o this_o very_a text_n by_o prophet_n be_v mean_v in_o general_a all_o believer_n those_o within_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n exclude_v those_o only_a without_o as_o unfit_a to_o judge_v such_o matter_n mark_v the_o contest_v first_n prophesy_v in_o general_n serve_v not_o for_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o but_o for_o they_o which_o believe_v v._o 22._o second_o if_o therefore_o the_o whole_a church_n not_o priest_n only_o come_v together_o in_o one_o place_n and_o all_o speak_v etc._n etc._n v._n 23._o and_o all_o prophesy_v v._o 24._o and_o every_o one_o of_o you_o have_v a_o psalm_n have_v a_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n 26._o if_o any_o man_n speak_v v._o 27._o let_v the_o prophet_n speak_v two_o or_o three_o and_o let_v the_o other_o judge_n v._o 29._o if_o any_o thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o another_o that_o sit_v by_o let_v the_o first_o hold_v his_o peace_n v._o 30._o for_o you_o may_v all_o prophesy_v one_o by_o one_o that_o all_o may_v learn_v and_o all_o may_v be_v comfort_v v._o 31._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n v._o 32._o let_v the_o woman_n keep_v silence_n etc._n etc._n v._n 31._o wherefore_o brethren_n covet_v to_o prophesy_v v._o 39_o now_o if_o the_o word_n or_o term_n of_o whole_a church_n all_o every_o one_o any_o man_n the_o other_o another_z brethren_n be_v word_n and_o term_n of_o universality_n and_o difference_v then_o certain_o the_o word_n prophet_n and_o prophesy_v be_v in_o this_o chapter_n more_o especial_o applicable_a to_o the_o auditory_a the_o brethren_n than_o to_o the_o presbyter_n themselves_o and_o be_v a_o admonition_n and_o warrant_n to_o the_o faithful_a to_o assemble_v and_o speak_v to_o edification_n beside_o the_o command_a of_o the_o woman_n silence_n be_v a_o pregnant_a presumption_n if_o not_o a_o affirmation_n that_o all_o the_o brethren_n may_v speak_v so_o likewise_o be_v the_o command_n to_o the_o brethren_n to_o covet_v to_o prophesy_v but_o be_v it_o as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o that_o by_o prophet_n be_v mean_v presbyter_n only_o which_o be_v impossible_a in_o true_a construction_n but_o the_o contrary_a yet_o those_o presbyter_n by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n v._o 29._o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o other_o that_o be_v not_o presbyter_n which_o be_v a_o better_a warrant_n to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n and_o judge_n to_o judge_v they_o than_o they_o can_v show_v to_o judge_n king_n and_o council_n and_o to_o usurp_v judgement_n to_o themselves_o only_o beside_o the_o very_a command_n in_o the_o very_a first_o verse_n be_v to_o all_o to_o follow_v charity_n to_o desire_v spiritual_a gift_n but_o rather_o that_o they_o may_v prophesy_v and_o by_o prophesy_v by_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v clear_o mean_v speak_v to_o edification_n and_o exhortation_n and_o comfort_n that_o our_o word_n may_v minister_v grace_n to_o the_o hearer_n which_o certain_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o man_n and_o which_o if_o mr._n blake_n have_v observe_v he_o have_v never_o be_v call_v in_o question_n now_o tell_v i_o how_o much_o less_o do_v the_o presbyter_n claim_v than_o the_o pope_n who_o pretend_v that_o every_o clergy_n or_o churchman_n both_o they_o and_o their_o family_n nay_o the_o very_a concubine_n of_o priest_n be_v exempt_a from_o all_o jurisdiction_n temporal_a and_o that_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o that_o from_o the_o same_o apostle_n paul_n 2_o cor._n 2.15_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a judge_v all_o thing_n yet_o he_o himself_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n the_o same_o scripture_n be_v as_o strong_a for_o the_o presbyter_n as_o the_o pope_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o if_o he_o be_v as_o fast_o in_o the_o saddle_n as_o the_o pope_n be_v that_o he_o will_v claim_v it_o as_o peremptory_o and_o therefore_o sit_v to_o be_v prevent_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o prince_n but_o be_v the_o allegation_n true_a and_o pertinent_a either_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o spiritual_a man_n beside_o the_o pope_n or_o presbyter_n and_o so_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o proposition_n shall_v be_v homo_fw-la singularis_fw-la one_o man_n only_o or_o if_o there_o be_v more_o spiritual_a man_n they_o shall_v all_o of_o they_o be_v pope_n or_o presbyter_n to_o judge_v all_o other_o and_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o no_o not_o of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n himself_o unless_o he_o be_v no_o body_n for_o those_o be_v convertible_a he_o that_o say_v all_o except_v none_o and_o he_o that_o say_v none_o except_v all_o touch_v the_o prophecy_n we_o hold_v say_v j._n robinson_n f._n 45_o 46._o the_o very_a same_o that_o the_o synod_n hold_v at_o embden_n 1571._o have_v declare_v harm_n synod_n belg._n p._n 21_o 22._o viz._n 1o._o in_o all_o church_n whether_o but_o spring_v up_o or_o grow_v to_o some_o ripeness_n let_v the_o order_n of_o prophecy_n be_v observe_v according_a to_o paul_n institution_n 2.o._n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o this_o work_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v not_o

only_o the_o minister_n but_o the_o teacher_n too_o as_o also_o the_o elder_n and_o deacon_n yea_o even_o of_o the_o multitude_n which_o be_v willing_a to_o conser_fw-fr their_z gift_n receive_v of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 4.13_o to_o the_o common_a utility_n of_o the_o church_n luke_n 2.46_o 47._o and_o c._n 4.15_o 16._o etc._n etc._n fol._n 47.48_o §_o during_o the_o contest_v between_o adrian_n the_o six_o and_o the_o german_a prince_n in_o anno_fw-la 1523._o in_o the_o case_n of_o luther_n they_o think_v it_o reasonable_a do_v signify_v unto_o his_o holiness_n from_o the_o diet_n at_o noremberg_n that_o marry_v priest_n and_o religious_a person_n who_o return_v to_o the_o world_n in_o case_n they_o do_v commit_v any_o wickedness_n that_o the_o prince_n or_o magistrate_n in_o who_o territory_n they_o shall_v offend_v aught_o to_o give_v they_o their_o due_a chastisement_n which_o do_v not_o please_v the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v reply_n that_o it_o will_v be_v against_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o sickle_n will_v be_v put_v into_o another_o man_n field_n and_o those_o man_n will_v be_v censure_v by_o the_o world_n who_o be_v reserve_v unto_o christ_n for_o prince_n shall_v not_o presume_v to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v devolve_v to_o their_o jurisdiction_n by_o their_o apostasy_n nor_o that_o they_o can_v be_v punish_v by_o they_o and_o for_o their_o other_o offence_n in_o regard_n the_o character_n remain_v in_o they_o and_o the_o order_n they_o be_v ever_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o can_v prince_n do_v more_o than_o delate_v they_o to_o their_o bishop_n and_o superior_n that_o they_o may_v chastise_v they_o conc._n trid._n 27.28_o thus_o let_v pope_n and_o presbyter_n go_v hand_n in_o hand_n as_o to_o spiritual_a empire_n and_o dominion_n though_o it_o be_v beside_o my_o purpose_n to_o examine_v particular_n yet_o in_o the_o general_n i_o can_v but_o wonder_v that_o so_o many_o learned_a and_o conscientious_a person_n man_n of_o great_a ability_n and_o good_a life_n shall_v countenance_v and_o defend_v that_o church_n discipline_n and_o government_n as_o it_o be_v compose_v and_o compound_v by_o calvin_n the_o first_o broacher_n and_o hammerer_n thereof_o as_o teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o no_o father_n ever_o witness_v no_o council_n ever_o favour_v no_o church_n ever_o find_v out_o or_o practise_v it_o since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o when_o the_o general_a and_o successive_a consent_n of_o all_o succeed_a age_n be_v resolute_a against_o it_o as_o never_o expound_v paul_n word_n in_o favour_n of_o it_o till_o about_o this_o last_o century_n and_o this_o in_o opposition_n unto_o and_o derogation_n of_o episcopal_a regiment_n which_o on_o the_o contrary_n have_v be_v observe_v every_o where_n for_o many_o age_n and_o generation_n throughout_o the_o christian_a world_n nemine_fw-la contradicente_fw-la except_o the_o old_a heretic_n aerius_n no_o church_n till_o calvin_n time_n ever_o allege_v or_o perceive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v against_o it_o for_o if_o but_o any_o one_o church_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n that_o have_v be_v govern_v by_o calvin_n or_o the_o scotch_a presbytery_n or_o any_o one_o church_n that_o have_v not_o be_v order_v by_o episcopal_a regiment_n since_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n can_v possible_o have_v be_v find_v out_o no_o doubt_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v long_o since_o have_v hear_v of_o it_o with_o our_o ear_n and_o see_v it_o with_o our_o eye_n in_o their_o write_n for_o that_o the_o favourer_n and_o abettor_n thereof_o have_v want_v neither_o ability_n industry_n nor_o stomach_n neither_o to_o make_v it_o know_v beside_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v strange_o improbable_a i_o may_v say_v impossible_a that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v never_o know_v what_o belong_v to_o the_o government_n of_o herself_o till_o of_o late_a and_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v spoil_v of_o half_a his_o kingdom_n by_o his_o own_o servant_n citizens_z nay_o martyr_n for_o 1500_o year_n together_o without_o remorse_n or_o remembrance_n of_o any_o one_o man_n that_o so_o great_a injury_n be_v offer_v he_o and_o without_o one_o champion_n to_o throw_v out_o his_o gauntlet_n in_o the_o demand_n and_o challenge_v of_o his_o right_n moreover_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v with_o one_o consent_n immediate_o on_o the_o apostle_n death_n reject_v that_o form_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o geneva_n cut_v which_o they_o will_v fain_o persuade_v you_o to_o believe_v be_v settle_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o embrace_v a_o new_a and_o strange_a kind_n of_o government_n episcopal_n without_o precept_n or_o precedent_n for_o their_o so_o do_v for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v it_o much_o more_o safe_a prudent_a and_o reasonable_a to_o esteem_v this_o a_o new_a device_n of_o calvin_n a_o chintera_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n set_v up_o to_o serve_v his_o own_o end_n and_o to_o introduce_v his_o own_o domination_n than_o to_o proclaim_v so_o many_o apostolic_a man_n and_o ancient_a learned_a father_n to_o be_v manifest_a despiser_n of_o episcopal_a discipline_n and_o voluntary_a supporter_n if_o not_o inventor_n of_o antichrist_n pride_n and_o tyranny_n §_o i_o find_v four_o privilege_n extraordinary_a give_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o apostolic_a function_n requisite_a for_o the_o first_o sound_n of_o the_o church_n they_o what_o privilege_n peculiar_a to_o the_o apostle_n which_o die_v with_o they_o 1._o their_o vocation_n immediate_a from_o christ_n not_o from_o man_n nor_o by_o man_n gal._n 2.12_o and_o their_o immediate_a instruction_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n by_o christ_n himself_o 2._o their_o commission_n extend_v over_o all_o the_o earth_n without_o limitation_n to_o any_o place_n 3._o their_o direction_n infallible_a the_o holy_a ghost_n guide_v they_o whether_o they_o write_v or_o speak_v this_o office_n by_o consent_n of_o all_o divine_n begin_v and_o end_v in_o their_o person_n to_o who_o at_o first_o it_o be_v commit_v and_o except_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o have_v enter_v by_o intrusion_n and_o violence_n into_o the_o prerogative_n royal_a of_o christ_n no_o man_n will_v dare_v to_o arrogate_v the_o privilege_n of_o this_o call_v he_o indeed_o challenge_v as_o in_o the_o right_n of_o peter_n universal_a power_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n on_o earth_n he_o assume_v and_o appropriate_v to_o himself_o glory_n of_o miracle_n but_o all_o lie_v in_o form_n or_o end_n and_o if_o we_o be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o believe_v infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o shall_v sententious_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n out_o of_o his_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n sapientum_fw-la octavus_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la 41._o 4._o their_o power_n wonderful_a as_o well_o to_o convert_v and_o confirm_v believer_n as_o to_o chastise_v and_o revenge_v disobeyer_n whereby_o they_o do_v not_o only_o speak_v with_o tongue_n cure_n disease_n work_v miracle_n know_v secret_n understand_v all_o wisdom_n but_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o other_o that_o they_o may_v do_v the_o like_a and_o that_o they_o may_v store_v the_o whole_a world_n out_o of_o hand_n with_o meet_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n all_o which_o be_v give_v to_o their_o individual_a person_n and_o be_v think_v requisite_a by_o that_o wisdom_n which_o be_v above_o for_o the_o first_o spread_v of_o the_o faith_n and_o plant_v of_o church_n among_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o all_o nation_n may_v be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n by_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o miracle_n and_o direct_v by_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n §_o but_o although_o all_o these_o die_v with_o their_o person_n ever_o but_o and_o what_o delegated_a to_o their_o successor_n to_o remain_v for_o ever_o yet_o be_v there_o other_o three_o and_o some_o make_v four_o point_n of_o apostolic_a delegation_n which_o have_v and_o must_v have_v their_o permanency_n and_o perpetuity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o better_a to_o maintain_v and_o propagate_v the_o church_n once_o settle_v and_o faith_n once_o preach_v as_o 1._o dispense_v the_o word_n 2._o administer_a the_o sacrament_n 3._o impose_v of_o hand_n 4._o guide_v the_o key_n to_o shut_v or_o open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n these_o especial_o the_o three_o first_o part_n of_o the_o apostolic_a function_n be_v not_o decay_v and_o can_v be_v want_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o be_v now_o seat_v in_o our_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n by_o apostolic_a successive_a delegation_n the_o first_o two_o by_o reason_n they_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n and_o instrument_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v each_o man_n salvation_n must_v be_v general_a to_o all_o pastor_n and_o presbyter_n the_o

visit_v and_o look_v into_o for_o the_o jic_a preservation_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o state_n for_o that_o they_o be_v of_o such_o different_a mind_n and_o temper_n can_v assemble_v together_o without_o eminent_a and_o notable_a danger_n if_o the_o prince_n be_v not_o always_o make_v privy_a with_o what_o pass_v among_o they_o in_o their_o assembly_n and_o congregation_n and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v treat_v according_a to_o the_o danger_n that_o necessary_o attend_v such_o innovation_n §_o cautilousness_n be_v the_o sinew_n of_o wisdom_n formido_fw-la farilior_fw-la cautio_fw-la est_fw-la ubi_fw-la manifesta_fw-la formido_fw-la and_o nothing_o be_v more_o dangerous_a than_o to_o be_v secure_a in_o matter_n of_o state_n in_o some_o foreign_a country_n every_o host_n be_v bind_v to_o bring_v his_o travel_a guest_n before_o a_o officer_n there_o to_o certify_v his_o name_n with_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o come_n and_o intend_a time_n of_o abode_n in_o those_o part_n and_o in_o case_n he_o stay_v long_o he_o must_v again_o renew_v his_o licence_n so_o curious_a and_o vigilant_a also_o be_v they_o to_o keep_v their_o city_n from_o infection_n that_o without_o a_o certificate_n witness_v their_o come_n from_o wholesome_a place_n they_o may_v not_o escape_v the_o lazaretto_n how_o more_o watchful_a ought_v magistrate_n to_o be_v to_o prevent_v the_o contagion_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o subject_n and_o therefore_o in_o prudence_n they_o ought_v to_o inspect_v and_o supervise_v all_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n high_a and_o low_a that_o no_o mischief_n or_o disturbance_n to_o the_o quiet_a state_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v contrive_v hatch_v or_o foment_v by_o their_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n §_o in_o tuscany_n when_o pius_n the_o four_o attempt_v to_o give_v the_o office_n of_o inquisition_n to_o the_o friar_n of_o st._n dominic_n cosmo_n the_o great_a duke_n will_v not_o consent_v why_o because_o those_o of_o that_o order_n take_v part_n with_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o house_n of_o medici_n when_o they_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o florence_n anno._n 1494._o the_o same_o reason_n and_o example_n hold_v with_o we_o and_o do_v show_v that_o there_o ought_v a_o account_n to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o king_n of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v recommend_v to_o he_o either_o for_o order_n or_o preferment_n that_o he_o may_v be_v full_o satisfy_v that_o their_o piety_n and_o duty_n towards_o their_o prince_n and_o religion_n the_o christian_a life_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n themselves_o towards_o their_o natural_a prince_n and_o country_n may_v not_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o their_o quiet_a state_n §_o beside_o these_o grand_a reason_n of_o state_n against_o conventicle_n the_o 32_o canon_n of_o those_o style_v apostolical_a do_v ordain_v 32._o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la presbyter_n etc._n etc._n deponatur_fw-la quasi_fw-la principatus_fw-la amator_fw-la existens_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la tyrannus_fw-la etc._n etc._n canon_n 32._o that_o if_o any_o presbyter_n contemn_v his_o bishop_n shall_v colligate_v a_o part_n and_o erect_v another_o altar_n of_o which_o nature_n conventicle_n be_v deponatur_fw-la as_o a_o lover_n of_o empire_n for_o he_o be_v a_o tyrant_n all_o which_o reason_n do_v persuade_v that_o commonwealth_n christian_n or_o not_o christian_a may_v for_o good_a and_o sound_a reason_n suppress_v conventicle_n of_o a_o dangerous_a consequence_n that_o be_v real_o and_o true_o so_o but_o not_o out_o of_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n that_o they_o will_v prove_v so_o for_o holy_a writ_n seem_v very_o much_o to_o favour_n and_o warrant_v meeting_n or_o conventicle_n of_o the_o brethren_n subject_n of_o any_o kingdom_n solemn_o meet_v in_o the_o name_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n either_o with_o or_o without_o a_o priest_n to_o the_o end_n that_o their_o mutual_a edification_n among_o themselves_o and_o quicken_a one_o another_o to_o zeal_n and_o constancy_n in_o true_a faith_n piety_n and_o religion_n and_o the_o preserve_n themselves_o against_o apostasy_n may_v thereby_o be_v advance_v and_o reinforce_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o many_o excellent_a advantage_n may_v accrue_v thereby_o as_o provoke_v one_o another_o to_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n mutual_a observance_n and_o communicate_v of_o each_o other_o disposition_n temper_n gift_n experience_n virtue_n fail_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o sit_v themselves_o to_o do_v one_o another_o good_a or_o to_o receive_v comfort_n and_o consolation_n one_o of_o another_o in_o such_o christian_a conversation_n let_v we_o consider_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v unto_o love_n and_o unto_o good_a work_n not_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o ourselves_o together_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v by_o which_o expression_n he_o seem_v to_o rebuke_v those_o that_o do_v forsake_v such_o meeting_n but_o exhort_v one_o another_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o you_o see_v the_o day_n approach_v 10_o heb._n 24_o 25._o which_o place_n together_o with_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o warrant_v public_a assembly_n only_o but_o also_o the_o private_a meeting_n of_o christian_n for_o mutual_a conference_n and_o exhort_v one_o another_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v nor_o forsake_v but_o to_o be_v use_v for_o preserve_a unity_n in_o the_o church_n but_o not_o to_o foster_v schism_n separation_n treason_n rebellion_n or_o to_o hinder_v the_o more_o public_a assembly_n more_o full_o to_o the_o same_o purport_n be_v 1_o cor._n 14.23.24.25_o to_o 33._o whosoever_o serious_o consider_v first_o that_o this_o epistle_n be_v wrirten_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o general_n and_o not_o to_o priest_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n with_o all_o that_o in_o every_o place_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n both_o they_o and_o we_o and_o than_o that_o all_o the_o document_n doctrine_n and_o intimation_n in_o that_o chapter_n specify_v relate_v to_o spiritual_a gift_n to_o prophesy_v and_o speak_v with_o tongue_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o brethren_n and_o church_n in_o general_a if_o therefore_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v come_v together_o into_o some_o place_n and_o all_o speak_v etc._n etc._n v._o 23._o may_v with_o good_a consequence_n and_o deduction_n conclude_v that_o all_o solemn_a conventicle_n and_o meeting_n tend_v to_o edification_n whether_o 5_o or_o 5000_o or_o whether_o with_o or_o without_o a_o priest_n be_v thereby_o warrant_v and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a right_a due_a to_o all_o christian_n and_o a_o duty_n incumbent_n on_o they_o all_o so_o to_o congregate_v and_o so_o to_o glorify_v god_n and_o edify_v one_o another_o and_o the_o very_a order_n deportment_n and_o decency_n of_o such_o assembly_n be_v therein_o describe_v and_o portray_v out_o these_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n v._n 37._o with_o what_o good_a conscience_n than_o can_v any_o discountenance_n or_o speak_v against_o such_o congregation_n when_o the_o same_o duty_n be_v certain_o as_o incumbent_n upon_o they_o that_o discountenance_n and_o speak_v against_o they_o as_o upon_o those_o that_o countenance_n or_o frequent_v they_o be_v it_o because_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o breath_n of_o fool_n to_o be_v account_v puritanical_a presbyterian_a or_o independent_a or_o that_o because_o they_o think_v every_o man_n in_o hell_n that_o be_v worse_a than_o themselves_o or_o those_o that_o be_v better_o but_o in_o a_o fool_n paradise_n or_o that_o by_o so_o frequent_v they_o shall_v crush_v art_n of_o compliance_n plausibility_n ambition_n and_o preferment_n or_o that_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o be_v righteous_a overmuch_o what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o demas-like_a to_o forsake_v the_o fellowship_n of_o saint_n and_o to_o embrace_v this_o present_a world_n make_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o most_o precious_a thing_n that_o ever_o god_n create_v subordinate_a to_o their_o lust_n and_o rise_n and_o balaam-like_a for_o hope_v of_o honour_n or_o preferment_n become_v more_o senseless_a of_o god_n command_v than_o be_v his_o dumb_a ass_n and_o like_o micha_n levite_n for_o a_o little_a better_a reward_n swallow_v down_o theft_n and_o idolatry_n flatter_v profaneness_n betray_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o smother_v and_o dissemble_v the_o strictness_n and_o purity_n of_o god_n most_o holy_a way_n §_o consider_v that_o all_o instruction_n and_o edification_n be_v not_o from_o priest_n nor_o out_o of_o pulpit_n only_o apollo_n minister_n of_o caesarea_n and_o of_o iconia_n be_v a_o eloquent_a man_n mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n instruct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n fervent_a in_o the_o spirit_n who_o speak_v and_o teach_v diligent_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o speak_v bold_o in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o yet_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n his_o wife_n tent-maker_n when_o they_o hear_v he_o take_v he_o home_o and_o expound_v unto_o he_o the_o way_n of_o god_n more_o

it_o be_v miraculous_a and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v of_o use_n then_o when_o the_o key_n of_o churchman_n can_v not_o err_v and_o when_o a_o temporal_a sword_n be_v want_v yet_o now_o it_o be_v utter_o useless_a and_o abolish_v §_o for_o any_o other_o excommunication_n of_o present_a or_o perpetual_a necessity_n in_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n there_o be_v very_o little_a indeed_o no_o plain_a proof_n in_o scripture_n if_o any_o at_o all_o it_o be_v the_o spiritual_a sceptre_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o presbyter_n without_o which_o their_o empire_n will_v appear_v mere_o imaginary_a and_o therefore_o their_o zeal_n be_v fierce_a and_o strong_a for_o it_o though_o their_o reason_n be_v weak_a it_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o very_a obscure_a and_o lame_a deduction_n that_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o gospel_n must_v needs_o import_v real_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o clergy_n man_n and_o in_o they_o only_o and_o that_o that_o sword_n be_v as_o miraculous_a as_o it_o be_v or_o as_o useful_a as_o if_o it_o be_v miraculous_a and_o that_o the_o stroke_n of_o it_o be_v mere_o spiritual_a and_o not_o to_o be_v supply_v by_o the_o temporal_a sword_n and_o that_o prince_n be_v as_o well_o liable_a to_o it_o as_o other_o layman_n §_o in_o case_n of_o utter_a impenitency_n of_o open_a and_o obstinate_a perverseness_n heaven_n be_v shut_v without_o the_o pope_n or_o presbyter_n power_n and_o in_o case_n of_o feign_a penitence_n neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o presbyter_n key_n can_v open_v effectual_o though_o they_o discern_v or_o discern_v not_o the_o hypocricy_n and_o in_o case_n of_o true_a penitence_n if_o pope_n or_o presbyter_n be_v mistake_v yet_o heaven_n will_v not_o remain_v shut_v §_o some_o excellent_a writer_n against_o the_o usurp_a power_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o use_n or_o exercise_v of_o st._n peter_n key_n as_o well_o before_o luther_n as_o since_o have_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v only_a power_n to_o declare_v who_o be_v separate_v or_o excommunicate_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la from_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n and_o that_o she_o have_v no_o power_n so_o to_o separate_v or_o excommunicate_v any_o unless_o they_o have_v first_o excommunicate_v themselves_o or_o void_v their_o hope_n or_o interest_n in_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n by_o heretical_a position_n or_o opinion_n or_o by_o lewd_a and_o scandalous_a misdemeanour_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v that_o famous_a wesselius_fw-la which_o be_v entitle_v lux_fw-la mundi_fw-la before_o luther_n arise_v or_o the_o so_o pure_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o now_o enjoy_v beside_o divine_v themselves_o have_v not_o hitherto_o agree_v nor_o be_v ever_o like_a to_o agree_v what_o this_o excommunication_n be_v or_o what_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o be_v or_o whether_o the_o presbyter_n alone_o or_o join_v with_o the_o laity_n or_o lait_fw-fr without_o the_o presbyter_n have_v power_n to_o execute_v it_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o spiritual_o inherent_a in_o the_o pope_n or_o presbyter_n as_o that_o they_o can_v or_o can_v depute_v the_o execution_n thereof_o to_o deligate_n or_o proxy_n in_o these_o great_a strait_n and_o uncertainty_n concern_v excommunication_n hold_v out_o to_o be_v of_o such_o high_a concern_n as_o to_o make_v the_o excommunicate_v as_o it_o be_v accurse_v and_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n what_o shall_v poor_a laic_n do_v who_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o be_v their_o commission_n what_o it_o will_v that_o it_o extend_v not_o to_o empower_v they_o to_o teach_v and_z much_o less_o to_o impose_v any_o doctrine_n but_o what_o be_v undoubted_o and_o mere_o true_a the_o apostle_n themselves_o pretend_v to_o no_o other_o §_o some_o endeavour_n to_o support_v this_o feign_a pillar_n of_o their_o discipline_n by_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o jewish_a manner_n of_o excommunication_n which_o according_a to_o some_o be_v twofold_a 1_o call_v niddui_n and_o be_v only_o a_o temporary_a separation_n common_o for_o 30_o day_n from_o all_o commerce_n or_o society_n with_o any_o man_n within_o a_o certain_a distance_n this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n 2o._o the_o second_o more_o severe_a and_o terrible_a than_o the_o former_a be_v when_o a_o scandalous_a ossender_o with_o curse_n out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o public_a audience_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n without_o any_o limitation_n of_o time_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o deliver_v up_o unto_o satan_n in_o hebrew_n this_o be_v call_v cherim_n and_o in_o greek_a anathema_n which_o be_v twofold_a 1o._o simple_z when_o what_o i_o have_v now_o mention_v be_v perform_v 2o._o with_o a_o addition_n of_o anathema_n maranatha_n or_o as_o the_o syrian_a pronounce_v it_o moranetho_n when_o beside_o all_o other_o malediction_n out_o of_o the_o law_n they_o add_v this_o clause_n our_o lord_n come_v by_o which_o form_n the_o excommunicate_v person_n as_o desperate_a without_o all_o hope_n of_o pardon_n or_o restitution_n be_v leave_v unto_o the_o lord_n to_o receive_v from_o he_o a_o heavy_a doom_n at_o his_o come_n in_o imitation_n of_o this_o jewish_a excommunication_n which_o general_o be_v define_v by_o almost_o all_o to_o be_v a_o exclusion_n of_o the_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n of_o believer_n the_o popish_a divine_n have_v also_o frame_v 2_o kind_n of_o excommunication_n viz._n 1o._o a_o lesser_a 2o._o the_o great_a 1o._o the_o lesser_a that_o the_o excommunicate_v be_v to_o be_v debar_v not_o from_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n nor_o from_o give_v his_o consent_n to_o the_o same_o doctrine_n with_o the_o present_a church_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o visible_a member_n but_o from_o the_o soel_a participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n have_v add_v also_o another_o which_o they_o term_v the_o great_a excommunication_n and_o anathema_n and_o have_v against_o the_o clear_a sense_n of_o scripture_n i_o wish_v the_o presbyterian_o can_v herein_o plead_v not_o guilty_a define_v it_o to_o be_v a_o interdiction_n of_o church_n private_a commerce_n and_o all_o other_o lawful_a converse_n because_o the_o apostle_n cor._n 14._o open_o show_v that_o neither_o the_o heathen_a nor_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o be_v forbid_v from_o hear_v of_o the_o divine_a word_n from_o the_o read_n thanksgiving_n and_o prayer_n of_o christian_n and_o i_o have_v not_o find_v extant_a in_o the_o scripture_n any_o precept_n or_o example_n whereby_o it_o be_v command_v or_o teach_v that_o they_o who_o err_v only_o in_o life_n and_o manner_n shall_v be_v remove_v from_o the_o sacrament_n i_o do_v not_o read_v that_o any_o person_n at_o any_o time_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v for_o such_o cause_n forbid_v by_o the_o priest_n levite_n prophet_n scribe_n or_o pharase_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o sacrifice_n ceremony_n or_o sacrament_n the_o high_a priest_n esteem_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n most_o wicked_a person_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o during_o christ_n life_n or_o after_o his_o death_n that_o ever_o they_o go_v about_o to_o debar_v they_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n institute_v by_o god_n they_o reprehend_v indeed_o christ_n for_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n but_o not_o for_o pray_v in_o the_o temple_n with_o they_o nor_o for_o go_v up_o with_o they_o and_o all_o other_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o celebrate_v the_o passover_n neither_o do_v they_o debar_v any_o publican_n jew_n no_o nor_o the_o most_o cruel_a heretic_n the_o sadducee_n from_o their_o temple_n or_o ceremony_n but_o permit_v they_o the_o honour_n to_o ascend_v the_o high_a priesthood_n and_o i_o do_v not_o indeed_o well_o see_v how_o the_o priest_n can_v hinder_v the_o scandalous_a sinner_n from_o eat_v of_o the_o passover_n if_o they_o will_v for_o that_o they_o do_v not_o eat_v before_o the_o priest_n but_o in_o their_o private_a house_n and_o i_o have_v not_o observe_v that_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o priest_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o that_o matter_n and_o certain_o if_o the_o law_n have_v permit_v they_o to_o debar_v any_o from_o their_o sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o leprous_a and_o unclean_a they_o will_v certain_o have_v debar_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n such_o be_v their_o desperate_a and_o inveterate_a malice_n towards_o he_o and_o they_o presume_v his_o design_n to_o have_v be_v to_o destroy_v their_o city_n and_o temple_n their_o name_n and_o nation_n §_o upon_o these_o and_o other_o like_a reason_n and_o ground_n there_o be_v some_o who_o do_v not_o stick_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o clergy_n have_v not_o so_o much_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o laity_n as_o the_o laity_n the_o clergy_n all_o power_n be_v

church_n nor_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v institute_v all_o which_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o very_a short_a answer_n viz._n it_o be_v certain_a and_o without_o dispute_v evident_a by_o the_o very_a text_n themselves_o mat._n 18.1_o mark_v 9.32_o luke_n 9.46_o that_o christ_n speak_v these_o word_n in_o a_o house_n in_o capernaum_n unto_o his_o disciple_n apply_v himself_o to_o they_o in_o particular_a but_o what_o jew_n be_v there_o let_v the_o text_n be_v judge_n but_o be_v it_o that_o a_o mix_a multitude_n of_o jew_n gentile_n and_o other_o for_o they_o all_o slockt_v after_o he_o and_o he_o ordinary_o teach_v they_o even_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o synagogue_n though_o forbid_v by_o the_o jewish_a magistracy_n to_o all_o which_o christ_n precept_n of_o dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la be_v very_o applicable_a and_o by_o they_o very_o practicable_a though_o more_o especial_o and_o particular_o direct_v to_o his_o own_o church_n and_o be_v it_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o then_o institute_v nor_o a_o local_a or_o formal_a church_n constitute_v christ_n be_v then_o in_o the_o flesh_n govern_v it_o by_o his_o own_o sic_fw-la dico_fw-la sic_fw-la jubeo_fw-la yet_o without_o all_o peradventure_o convert_v jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v at_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o their_o conversion_n incorporate_v into_o christ_n body_n the_o church_n though_o not_o yet_o baptise_a which_o their_o baptism_n do_v afterward_o declare_v and_o manifest_v to_o all_o the_o world_n their_o open_a admission_n into_o christ_n church_n and_o their_o open_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o his_o disciple_n be_v under_o the_o legal_a oeconomy_n be_v very_o true_a as_o to_o their_o person_n and_o civil_a concern_v but_o than_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o his_o gospel_n precept_n and_o doctrine_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o that_o legal_a oeconomy_n but_o the_o contrary_a if_o otherwise_o the_o gospel_n have_v never_o be_v preach_v unto_o they_o by_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n nor_o ever_o can_v have_v be_v preach_v unto_o the_o utmost_a end_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o be_v foretell_v and_o promise_v though_o neither_o episcopal_a presbyterian_a nor_o bid_v pendent_a church_n be_v then_o establish_v yet_o christ_n have_v his_o church_n then_o in_o be_v though_o not_o so_o distinguish_v and_o to_o that_o church_n he_o send_v his_o disciple_n and_o auditor_n so_o to_o do_v when_o he_o say_v tell_v the_o church_n as_o best_o beseem_v the_o professor_n of_o he_o and_o his_o gospel_n as_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o action_n of_o trespass_n only_o be_v it_o so_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o trespass_n only_o be_v in_o that_o mandate_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v consider_v yet_o even_o in_o those_o christ_n will_v have_v all_o his_o member_n so_o to_o govern_v and_o demean_v themselves_o as_o he_o there_o prescribe_v but_o if_o still_o the_o offender_n will_v be_v refractory_a and_o not_o submit_v to_o those_o rule_n what_o then_o then_o let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o publican_n i.e._n pursue_v he_o in_o the_o civil_a court_n of_o judicature_n as_o if_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o your_o company_n which_o be_v all_o the_o excommunication_n that_o i_o know_v of_o and_o not_o a_o brother_n in_o christ_n be_v it_o the_o sanhedrim_n or_o the_o consessus_fw-la viginti-trium-viralis_a or_o the_o consessus_fw-la triumviralis_a to_o which_o all_o both_o jew_n gentile_n and_o christian_n be_v to_o yield_v obedience_n §_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o plausible_a and_o various_a interpretation_n of_o these_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n devise_v purposely_o to_o obscure_v and_o to_o put_v false_a gloss_n on_o plain_a text_n rather_o than_o to_o illustrate_v and_o give_v the_o natural_a and_o genuine_a meaning_n of_o they_o the_o word_n in_o truth_n be_v a_o plain_a very_o plain_a direction_n to_o the_o church_n christian_n i.e._n the_o congregation_n of_o believer_n not_o exclude_v jew_n or_o gentile_n publican_n or_o heathen_a who_o be_v to_o observe_v the_o same_o when_o convert_v which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o settle_v in_o jury_n as_o it_o be_v now_o settle_a in_o romish_n or_o presbyterian_a government_n with_o all_o its_o trinket_n and_o trappings_o yet_o sure_o it_o will_v never_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o wherever_o christ_n teach_v and_o convert_v and_o so_o the_o apostle_n after_o he_o that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o such_o a_o church_n as_o be_v very_o easy_o capable_a and_o sufficient_a to_o execute_v and_o put_v in_o practice_n these_o power_n document_n and_o direction_n set_v down_o mat._n 18.15_o 16._o which_o be_v so_o very_o easy_a and_o familiar_a that_o the_o least_o esteem_v in_o the_o church_n may_v execute_v they_o under_o any_o government_n throughout_o the_o whole_a universe_n without_o the_o least_o clash_a or_o enterfeer_v therewith_o viz._n christ_n speak_v these_o word_n in_o a_o house_n in_o capernaum_n to_o his_o disciple_n mat._n 18.1_o mark_v 9.33_o luke_n 9.46_o where_o happy_o there_o may_v be_v a_o mix_a multitude_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o all_o which_o christ_n precept_n of_o dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la be_v very_o applicable_a though_o more_o especial_o and_o immediate_o to_o his_o own_o church_n if_o thy_o brother_n transgress_v against_o thou_o what_o then_o go_v and_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n between_o thou_o and_o he_o alone_o if_o he_o shall_v hear_v thou_o thou_o have_v gain_v thy_o brother_n but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v thou_o what_o then_o then_o take_v with_o thou_o one_o or_o two_o more_o that_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n may_v be_v establish_v and_o if_o he_o shall_v neglect_v to_o hear_v they_o what_o then_o tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n i.e._n to_o that_o whole_a congregat_v church_n or_o assembly_n whereof_o thou_o and_o he_o be_v member_n what_o then_o if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v they_o let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a or_o publican_n i.e._n put_v he_o out_o or_o let_v he_o be_v no_o long_o of_o your_o congregation_n or_o church_n and_o account_v he_o not_o as_o a_o brother_n in_o christ_n but_o let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a or_o publican_n i.e._n pursue_v he_o in_o the_o court_n of_o civil_a judicature_n as_o thou_o will_v do_v any_o other_o that_o be_v not_o a_o christian_a i.e._n as_o a_o publican_n or_o heathen_a or_o as_o any_o other_o wrongdoer_n whereby_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o christ_n by_o dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la send_v they_o to_o his_o own_o congregat_v church_n not_o judicial_o to_o determine_v difference_n but_o amicable_o and_o charitable_o to_o reconcile_v dissent_v brethren_n but_o if_o neither_o by_o themselves_o nor_o yet_o by_o the_o help_n and_o advice_n of_o two_o or_o three_o brethren_n nor_o yet_o by_o the_o interposition_n or_o mediation_n of_o the_o whole_a parish_n or_o congregat_v church_n reconciliation_n can_v be_v obtain_v what_o then_o then_o implead_v he_o in_o westminster-hall_n in_o any_o civil_a court_n of_o judicature_n all_o which_o right_o consider_v make_v not_o the_o least_o for_o excommunication_n but_o rather_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o introduce_v any_o other_o government_n into_o the_o church_n christian_n the_o rest_n all_o belong_v to_o the_o civil_a government_n of_o prince_n and_o state_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a what_o work_n what_o strange_a work_n romish_n hector_n make_v of_o these_o two_o word_n viz._n dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la i.e._n tell_v the_o church_n i.e._n praelatis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la i.e._n to_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o many_o popish_a writer_n but_o till_o of_o late_a year_n no_o one_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o pope_n alone_o or_o of_o any_o one_o single_a person_n which_o be_v so_o demonstrable_a not_o only_o by_o the_o text_n itself_o but_o by_o their_o old_a and_o ancient_a breviaries_n that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v and_o therefore_o they_o will_v oblige_v we_o very_o much_o if_o they_o will_v satisfy_v we_o why_o in_o that_o gospel_n which_o be_v read_v on_o the_o tuesday_n after_o the_o three_o sunday_n in_o lent_n where_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o old_a breviaries_n respiciens_fw-la jesus_n in_fw-la discipulos_fw-la suos_fw-la dixit_fw-la simoni_n petro_n si_fw-la peccaverit_fw-la in_o te_fw-la frater_fw-la tuus_fw-la vade_v &_o corripe_fw-la eum_fw-la intor_n te_fw-la &_o ipsum_fw-la solum_fw-la etc._n etc._n jesus_n look_v upon_o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o simon_n peter_n if_o your_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o go_v and_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v so_o read_v in_o the_o ancient_a breviaries_n breviar_n rom._n impress_n par._n 1492._o per_fw-la joh._n de_fw-fr prato_n and_o in_o breviar_n impress_n 1534._o and_o why_o they_o have_v in_o their_o breviaries_n print_v of_o late_a year_n viz._n breviar_n clem._n 8._o jussu_fw-la recog_n

fruit_n thereof_o nostrorum_fw-la quilibet_fw-la de_fw-la legibus_fw-la interrogatus_fw-la facilius_fw-la quam_fw-la nomen_fw-la suum_fw-la recitat_fw-la they_o know_v the_o law_n as_o well_o as_o their_o own_o name_n to_o this_o agree_v act_n 15.21_o to_o after_o time_n story_n give_v witness_v socrates_n of_o the_o church_n at_o alexandria_n once_o or_o twice_o aweek_n the_o scripture_n be_v read_v in_o the_o assembly_n and_o so_o necessary_a they_o think_v it_o that_o they_o ordain_v a_o order_n of_o reader_n who_o have_v to_o that_o function_n their_o solemn_a consecration_n so_o be_v julian_n afterward_o the_o apostate_n ordain_v a_o reader_n in_o the_o church_n of_o nicomedia_n then_o consider_v the_o power_n of_o it_o 1._o for_o discern_a thing_n that_o differ_v and_o trial_n of_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o the_o preacher_n to_o which_o end_n esay_n call_v to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n and_o beraean_n practise_v it_o with_o commendation_n 2._o the_o people_n be_v thereby_o better_o acquaint_v with_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n and_o language_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o always_o carry_v much_o more_o awe_n majesty_n and_o conviction_n than_o what_o be_v not_o scripture_n the_o power_n of_o it_o be_v exceed_o great_a to_o work_v knowledge_n god_n have_v in_o thing_n necessary_a condescend_v even_o unto_o the_o mean_a capacity_n it_o confirm_v faith_n and_o always_o be_v a_o strong_a preparative_a to_o save_v faith_n and_o conversion_n as_o to_o austin_n be_v the_o obey_n of_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n tolle_n lege_fw-la to_o junius_n the_o read_n of_o st._n john_n gospel_n in_o josiah_n what_o remorse_n and_o compunction_n wrought_v it_o 2_o king_n 22.20_o what_o godly_a sorrow_n to_o repentance_n wrought_v it_o in_o the_o corinthian_n 2_o cor._n 7.8_o 9_o of_o such_o necessity_n and_o avail_n to_o god_n people_n be_v the_o naked_a read_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o congregation_n these_o consideration_n shall_v and_o i_o hope_v will_v instruct_v we_o to_o beware_v how_o in_o our_o judgement_n we_o vilisie_n this_o so_o holy_a and_o wholesome_a a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n it_o be_v as_o much_o god_n ordinance_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v read_v in_o the_o congregation_n as_o that_o they_o be_v interpret_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o people_n by_o preachment_n let_v we_o not_o be_v monster_n in_o our_o worship_n attribute_v a_o nemis_n to_o some_o ordinance_n thereby_o debase_v or_o derogate_a from_o other_o ordinance_n satan_n policy_n herein_o be_v not_o inconsiderable_a that_o will_v thereby_o fain_o make_v we_o profane_a anabaptist_n or_o quaker_n to_o contemn_v all_o god_n ordinance_n by_o permit_v we_o to_o over-admire_a some_o one_o that_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v despicable_a in_o our_o esteem_n prayer_n among_o romanist_n we_o see_v half_o idolise_v preach_v too_o profane_o scoff_v at_o read_v there_o be_v that_o most_o magnify_v there_o be_v of_o another_o strain_n desire_v to_o turn_v our_o whole_a liturgy_n after_o the_o french_a or_o geneva_n schomme_fw-fr into_o a_o mere_a preachment_n know_v you_o not_o that_o these_o all_o be_v holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n necessary_a useful_a powerful_a to_o their_o end_n assign_v of_o they_o all_o may_v we_o not_o say_v they_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n they_o that_o contemn_v shall_v receive_v condemnation_n who_o except_o prejudice_v or_o unpreparedness_n have_v forestall_v his_o profit_v have_v not_o feel_v god_n spirit_n by_o read_v to_o enlighten_v admonish_v excite_v mortify_v &_o c._n or_o can_v think_v god_n have_v in_o vain_a with_o such_o adjuration_n enjoin_v it_o to_o those_o that_o be_v guide_n of_o the_o congregation_n i_o say_v as_o our_o saviour_n of_o the_o commandment_n whoso_o contemn_v the_o least_o of_o these_o ordinance_n and_o teach_v man_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 5.19.29_o petrus_n cunaeus_n de_fw-fr repub._n hebr._n lib._n 2._o c._n 17._o affirm_v that_o howsoever_o the_o law_n be_v read_v among_o they_o in_o the_o former_a time_n either_o in_o public_a or_o private_a yet_o the_o bare_a text_n be_v only_o read_v without_o gloss_n or_o descant_n interpretatio_fw-la magistrorum_fw-la nulla_fw-la commentatio_fw-la nulla_fw-la but_o in_o the_o second_o temple_n when_o there_o be_v no_o prophet_n than_o do_v the_o scribe_n and_o doctor_n begin_v to_o comment_n and_o make_v several_a exposition_n on_o the_o holy_a text_n ex_fw-la quo_fw-la natae_fw-la disputationes_fw-la &_o sententiae_fw-la contrariae_fw-la from_o whence_o say_v he_o spring_v up_o debate_n and_o doubtful_a disputation_n and_o most_o probable_a it_o be_v say_v another_o upon_o he_o that_o from_o this_o liberty_n of_o interpretation_n spring_v up_o diversity_n of_o judgement_n from_o whence_o arise_v the_o several_a sect_n of_o pharise_n essenes_n and_o saducee_n who_o by_o their_o difference_n of_o opinion_n do_v distract_v the_o multitude_n and_o condemn_v one_o another_o even_o so_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o thrice_o accurse_v be_v that_o practice_n of_o rome_n monopolise_v scripture_n to_o the_o clergy_n all_o participes_fw-la criminis_fw-la party_n to_o the_o cheat_n as_o their_o privilege_n and_o prerogative_n interdict_v the_o people_n acquaintance_n with_o they_o without_o faculty_n first_o obtain_v from_o the_o ordinary_a to_o some_o few_o but_o at_o no_o hand_n may_v be_v public_o read_v in_o a_o vulgar_a tongue_n 11.52_o luke_n 11.52_o be_v not_o this_o the_o take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n and_o hinder_v those_o that_o will_v enter_v in_o what_o i_o beseech_v you_o be_v god_n aim_n in_o that_o gift_n of_o tongue_n what_o time_n he_o mean_v to_o set_v open_a to_o gentile_n the_o door_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o every_o one_o may_v hear_v in_o that_o tongue_n wherein_o he_o be_v bear_v the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n act_n 2.8.11_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v the_o labour_n of_o ancient_n translate_n scripture_n into_o vulgar_a language_n as_o hierom_n into_o the_o dalmatian_a chrysostome_n into_o the_o armenian_a tongue_n vulphilas_n into_o the_o language_n of_o the_o goth_n in_o bede_n time_n be_v extant_a translation_n into_o six_o several_a language_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o people_n of_o this_o island_n vain_o except_o to_o the_o laity_n also_o their_o use_n be_v free_o intend_v this_o apostrophe_n by_o the_o by_o relate_v only_o to_o romanist_n who_o by_o so_o do_v 1597._o among_o jew_n under_o antiochus_n 1597._o do_v vilify_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o act_v diametrical_o contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a ch._n 14._o of_o the_o first_o of_o the_o corinthian_n thereby_o make_v themselves_o wise_a than_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n it_o can_v be_v but_o a_o frivolous_a cavil_v for_o our_o anti-liturgists_a to_o say_v that_o the_o intendment_n of_o the_o before-recited_n portion_n of_o scripture_n be_v for_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n only_o and_o not_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v compose_v by_o man_n whereas_o st._n paul_n charge_n to_o timothy_n be_v general_a viz._n that_o he_o shall_v give_v attendance_n to_o read_v to_o exhortation_n to_o doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 4.13_o if_o this_o may_v be_v allow_v for_o currant_n i_o doubt_v it_o may_v prove_v as_o strong_a against_o sermon_n and_o where_o be_v we_o then_o the_o sermon_n of_o our_o priest_n and_o of_o our_o day_n be_v not_o so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v nay_o they_o be_v but_o quodam_fw-la modo_fw-la and_o interpretatiuè_fw-la term_v god_n word_n because_o his_o word_n be_v the_o subject_a of_o which_o they_o treat_v and_o liturgy_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v as_o much_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o sermon_n for_o the_o wit_n and_o gift_n of_o man_n give_v equal_o the_o be_v and_o form_n to_o they_o both_o will_v you_o confine_v the_o spirit_n and_o ascribe_v vital_a operation_n to_o sermon_n alone_o or_o to_o the_o administration_n of_o every_o individual_a priest_n only_o and_o not_o unto_o those_o compose_v by_o body_n collective_a be_v that_o to_o divide_v the_o word_n aright_o nay_o be_v it_o not_o partial_a dispensation_n so_o to_o rob_v peter_n to_o pay_v paul_n to_o derogate_v from_o and_o to_o deprive_v one_o gift_n and_o way_n of_o administration_n of_o its_o just_a efficacy_n and_o operation_n and_o to_o attribute_v it_o whole_o to_o another_o gift_n of_o the_o same_o stamp_n nay_o be_v it_o not_o impart_v the_o most_o peculiar_a glory_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v not_o proper_o his_o word_n nor_o no_o more_o his_o word_n than_o liturgy_n be_v apostolic_a sermon_n be_v no_o doubt_n unto_o such_o as_o hear_v they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o their_o write_n so_o now_o to_o we_o sermon_n be_v not_o the_o only_o preach_v which_o do_v save_o soul_n write_v or_o read_v of_o what_o be_v write_v and_o speak_v speak_v either_o extempore_o or_o premeditate_o do_v differ_v indeed_o yet_o not_o

of_o humane_a authority_n than_o there_o be_v no_o thing_n leave_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o christian_a liberty_n but_o only_a thing_n indifferent_a among_o which_o liturgy_n may_v be_v reckon_v which_o liberty_n if_o invade_v or_o infringe_v by_o any_o humane_a authority_n a_o great_a gospel_n privilege_n be_v thereby_o infringe_v which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v then_o i_o must_v retort_v on_o they_o also_o and_o return_v their_o own_o weapon_n upon_o themselves_o if_o every_o restraint_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a be_v injurious_a to_o christian_a liberty_n than_o themselves_o be_v no_o less_o injurious_a by_o their_o negative_a restraint_n viz._n use_v no_o liturgy_n wear_v not_o cross_v not_o kneel_v not_o etc._n etc._n like_o that_o col._n 2.1_o touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o than_o they_o will_v have_v the_o world_n believe_v our_o church_n be_v by_o her_o positive_a restraint_n unto_o the_o use_n of_o our_o liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n therewith_o use_v let_v themselves_o be_v judge_v whether_o it_o be_v more_o injurious_a to_o christian_a liberty_n public_a authority_n by_o mature_a advice_n command_v what_o may_v be_v forbear_v or_o private_a spirit_n through_o humourous_a dislike_n or_o at_o best_o not_o upon_o any_o demonstrative_a reason_n forbid_v what_o may_v be_v use_v the_o whole_a church_n impose_v the_o use_n or_o a_o few_o dissenter_n require_v the_o forbearance_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v otherwise_o and_o in_o themselves_o equal_o indifferent_a for_o use_n or_o for_o forbearance_n beside_o if_o i_o be_o not_o much_o mistake_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o evangelical_n liberty_n as_o intimate_v before_o consist_v chief_o if_o not_o whole_o about_o thing_n of_o a_o high_a strain_n and_o nature_n than_o of_o matter_n indifferent_a and_o it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a to_o prove_v by_o any_o one_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n without_o wrest_v the_o liberty_n so_o much_o contend_v for_o to_o be_v their_o gospel_n and_o inviolable_a right_n when_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n do_v interpose_v pro_n or_o con._n for_o if_o indifferent_a thing_n be_v the_o only_a subject_a matter_n both_o of_o public_a christian_a authority_n and_o of_o christian_a private_a liberty_n in_o every_o individual_a christian_a whereon_o to_o exercise_v themselves_o than_o the_o whole_a gitt_n of_o the_o contest_v will_v be_v whether_o public_a authority_n or_o every_o private_a person_n be_v to_o be_v indulge_v and_o obey_v judge_n even_o you_o yourselves_o judge_n §_o now_o the_o best_a way_n to_o my_o apprehension_n to_o understand_v what_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o write_n do_v mean_a and_o intend_v by_o the_o word_n and_o term_n of_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n will_v be_v to_o consider_v they_o with_o their_o opposite_n viz._n bondage_n and_o servitude_n and_o this_o st._n paul_n do_v as_o in_o other_o of_o his_o epistle_n so_o most_o full_o and_o most_o plain_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n where_o he_o pursue_v these_o two_o opposite_a term_n allegorical_o under_o the_o two_o title_n of_o two_o mother_n the_o one_o viz._n agar_n a_o servant_n gender_v unto_o bondage_n the_o other_o viz._n sarah_n a_o free_a woman_n gender_v unto_o freedom_n thereby_o signify_v the_o two_o testament_n viz._n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o thereby_o show_v that_o the_o jew_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v as_o child_n differ_v nothing_o from_o servant_n but_o be_v under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n and_o in_o bondage_n under_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n i.e._n the_o law_n or_o ministry_n of_o moses_n so_o call_v in_o respect_n of_o a_o more_o full_a and_o clear_a doctrine_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n now_o the_o law_n be_v a_o grievous_a yoke_n which_o none_o can_v bear_v because_o first_o it_o do_v bind_v the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o many_o and_o those_o very_a costly_a and_o burdensome_a ceremony_n and_o sacrifice_n second_o because_o it_o do_v bind_v every_o offender_n to_o everlasting_a death_n gen._n 2.17.3_o gal._n 13.3_o it_o be_v a_o yoke_n as_o it_o increase_v sin_n not_o casual_o but_o occasional_o and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o it_o 1_o cor._n 15.56_o 5._o rom._n 20.7_o 8._o and_o who_o property_n it_o be_v to_o gender_v unto_o bondage_n but_o after_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v and_o christ_n have_v redeem_a they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n they_o do_v then_o receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o their_o heart_n they_o be_v then_o no_o more_o servant_n but_o son_n i._n e._n such_o as_o enjoy_v the_o liberty_n of_o son_n and_o be_v free_a indeed_o because_o the_o son_n have_v make_v they_o free_a john_n 8.36_o so_o agar_n which_o typifi_v the_o law_n be_v in_o bondage_n with_o her_o child_n but_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o and_o typifi_v the_o gospel_n be_v free_a gal._n 4.25_o 26._o now_o christian_a liberty_n consist_v first_o in_o our_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o breach_n thereof_o and_o from_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n whereby_o it_o bind_v we_o to_o bring_v perfect_a righteousness_n in_o our_o own_o person_n according_a unto_o do_v this_o and_o live_v second_o from_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o moses_n col._n 2.16_o three_o it_o deliver_v from_o the_o tyranny_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n for_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n rom._n 6.14_o four_o christian_n liberty_n be_v to_o have_v a_o freedom_n in_o good_a thing_n we_o be_v deliver_v from_o our_o enemy_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n without_o sear_n luke_n 1.47_o 75._o and_o paul_n say_v where_o the_o spirit_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n cor._n 12.3_o 17._o five_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o free_a use_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n whatever_o be_v sell_v in_o the_o shambles_n that_o ea●_n ask_v no_o question_n for_o conscience_n sake_n 1_o cor._n 10.25_o 27._o i_o have_v peruse_v these_o and_o divers_a other_o if_o not_o all_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n urge_v by_o several_a of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o libertine_n whereby_o they_o lie_v claim_v unto_o their_o exorbitant_a dear_o belove_v and_o much_o idolised_a liberty_n to_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v without_o control_v or_o inspection_n into_o their_o act_n in_o and_o about_o holy_a thing_n and_o do_v and_o whosoever_o shall_v sober_o and_o serious_o consider_v they_o together_o with_o their_o context_n shall_v find_v they_o all_o to_o centre_n into_o their_o own_o one_o and_o the_o same_o most_o natural_a and_o genuine_a sense_n and_o meaning_n viz._n that_o by_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n in_o they_o mention_v be_v main_o if_o not_o mere_o mean_v the_o liberty_n from_o the_o yoke_n bondage_n and_o curse_v of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a liberty_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o free_v the_o true_a christian_a from_o the_o servitude_n of_o sin_n and_o from_o all_o other_o yoke_n of_o spiritual_a bondage_n wherewith_o sin_n have_v entangle_v we_o and_o from_o which_o christ_n the_o author_n of_o this_o liberty_n have_v redeem_v we_o and_o that_o the_o law_n of_o this_o liberty_n be_v the_o gospel_n and_o that_o neither_o in_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n urge_v by_o this_o author_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o that_o i_o know_v of_o be_v there_o any_o one_o syllable_n of_o force_n to_o support_v the_o liberty_n that_o this_o author_n seem_v to_o plead_v for_o that_o be_v impeach_v or_o contradict_v by_o the_o imposition_n of_o sound_a orthodox_n liturgy_n most_o all_o the_o text_n wherein_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n be_v but_o name_v be_v general_o muster_v up_o as_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n to_o shadow_n and_o shelter_v the_o pleader_n for_o their_o fancy_v liberty_n that_o under_o the_o pretence_n and_o umbrage_n of_o they_o and_o their_o corrupt_a gloss_n upon_o they_o they_o may_v with_o the_o better_a grace_n deny_v obedience_n to_o the_o lawful_a magistrate_n in_o lawful_a thing_n in_o and_o about_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o so_o use_v or_o rather_o abuse_v their_o true_a gospel_n liberty_n which_o no_o man_n can_v take_v from_o they_o for_o a_o cloak_n to_o cover_v their_o noncompliance_n with_o the_o lawful_a command_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o command_v of_o the_o national_a church_n which_o to_o do_v be_v certain_o not_o to_o approve_v themselves_o unto_o god_n workman_n that_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a right_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n 2_o tim._n 2.15_o but_o by_o thus_o pervert_v and_o shape_a text_n of_o

which_o come_v not_o in_o our_o verge_n at_o this_o time_n and_o some_o thing_n positive_a some_o whereof_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v abolish_v and_o othersome_a indifferent_a to_o be_v keep_v or_o not_o of_o the_o former_a kind_n be_v circumcision_n and_o sacrifice_n the_o apostle_n notwithstanding_o do_v not_o so_o teach_v the_o present_a and_o utter_a abolition_n no_o not_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_o to_o cease_v but_o that_o even_o the_o jew_n become_v christian_n may_v for_o a_o time_n continue_v in_o they_o and_o therefore_o in_o jerusalem_n the_o first_o bishop_n even_o till_o the_o overthrow_n thereof_o be_v circumcise_a and_o as_o for_o those_o positive_a thing_n which_o may_v either_o cease_v or_o continue_v prout_fw-la the_o present_a posture_n or_o state_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v require_v the_o apostle_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o bind_v even_o the_o gentile_n for_o a_o time_n to_o abstain_v as_o the_o jew_n do_v from_o thing_n offer_v unto_o idol_n etc._n etc._n in_o other_o matter_n where_o the_o gentile_n be_v free_a and_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o own_o judgement_n still_o oblige_v the_o apostle_n precept_n unto_o the_o jew_n condemn_v not_o the_o gentile_n unto_o the_o gentile_n despise_v not_o the_o jew_n rom._n 14.10_o the_o one_o sort_n they_o warn_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o nicety_n and_o scrupulosity_n do_v not_o make_v they_o rigorous_a in_o give_v unadvised_a sentence_n against_o their_o brethren_n which_o be_v free_a the_o other_o that_o they_o do_v not_o become_v scandalous_a by_o abuse_v their_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n to_o the_o offence_n of_o their_o weak_a brethren_n which_o be_v scrupulous_a whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n do_v impose_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n some_o thing_n only_o in_o respect_n of_o conveniency_n and_o fitness_n for_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o then_o stand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n decree_n be_v it_o seem_v good_a unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o to_o lay_v upon_o you_o no_o great_a burden_n than_o these_o necessary_a thing_n viz._n that_o you_o abstain_v from_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n etc._n etc._n 28_o 29._o indeed_o to_o have_v command_v the_o gentile_n to_o have_v be_v conformable_a to_o the_o jew_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_o to_o cease_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v to_o have_v continue_v a_o yoke_n upon_o the_o disciple_n which_o neither_o their_o forefather_n nor_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v act_v 15.10_o and_o indeed_o to_o impose_v the_o like_a thing_n upon_o we_o now_o be_v to_o bring_v we_o again_o into_o such_o bondage_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o royal_a and_o perfect_a law_n of_o liberty_n james_n 1.25_o and_o 28._o as_o be_v insupportable_a to_o bring_v we_o back_o to_o onion_n and_o garlic_n and_o to_o leave_v the_o land_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n but_o to_o conclude_v from_o hence_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o impose_v liturgy_n as_o our_o author_n here_o do_v be_v such_o a_o deduction_n such_o a_o peace_n of_o scholastic_a divinity_n as_o be_v quite_o past_o my_o understanding_n notwithstanding_o all_o these_o text_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o author_n allege_v i_o humble_o conceive_v that_o all_o the_o christian_a liberty_n that_o can_v be_v mean_v by_o these_o text_n be_v full_o allow_v to_o our_o dissenter_n and_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o impeach_v thereby_o §_o there_o be_v one_o subterfuge_n yet_o more_o leave_v which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o example_n of_o this_o very_a council_n viz._n if_o imposition_n be_v lawful_a yet_o the_o scandal_n the_o offence_n or_o inconvenience_n ought_v to_o be_v antecedent_n to_o the_o imposition_n and_o then_o with_o much_o confidence_n and_o very_o little_a truth_n as_o i_o humble_o conceive_v aver_v that_o there_o be_v no_o thing_n antecedent_n unto_o it_o thereby_o mean_v the_o liturgy_n imposition_n that_o shall_v make_v it_o necessary_a to_o be_v impose_v either_o i_o understand_v not_o his_o meaning_n or_o this_o be_v a_o very_a strange_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o very_a attribute_n of_o god_n contrary_a to_o the_o very_a ground_n of_o all_o art_n and_o science_n and_o government_n in_o the_o world_n contrary_a to_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o wisdom_n for_o what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o to_o deny_v even_o god_n providence_n his_o foresight_n his_o prevent_a working_n and_o grace_n and_o to_o deny_v in_o man_n the_o use_n of_o their_o prudence_n their_o reason_n their_o foresight_n and_o their_o forecast_n must_v the_o old_a good_a axiom_n make_v venerable_a by_o the_o universal_a acceptation_n of_o all_o age_n all_o the_o world_n over_o be_v now_o thrust_v out_o of_o door_n and_o be_v account_v foolish_a and_o invalid_n nay_o unlawful_a venienti_fw-la occurrere_fw-la morbo_fw-la turpius_fw-la ejicitur_fw-la quam_fw-la non_fw-la admittitur_fw-la hostess_fw-la to_o prevent_v disease_n to_o keep_v out_o a_o enemy_n rather_o than_o beat_v he_o out_o be_v now_o grow_v absolete_a of_o old_a this_o axiom_n be_v hold_v good_a that_o he_o that_o be_v sudden_o surprise_v be_v half_o conquer_a and_o he_o that_o be_v forewarn_v be_v half_o arm_v nay_o its_o two_o against_o one_o a_o wise_a man_n in_o peace_n prepare_v for_o war_n a_o wise_a mariner_n prepare_v in_o his_o haven_n against_o leak_n and_o battery_n of_o enemy_n and_o violent_a storm_n and_o tempest_n it_o be_v wont_a to_o go_v for_o currant_n that_o it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o provide_v against_o a_o evil_n when_o it_o be_v come_v and_o that_o they_o be_v fool_n and_o ill_o advise_v that_o say_v have_v i_o wist_v or_o who_o will_v have_v think_v it_o but_o now_o it_o seem_v evil_n at_o least_o in_o the_o church_n must_v be_v antecedent_n and_o consequent_o cast_v out_o not_o prevent_v though_o foresee_v so_o that_o that_o which_o have_v be_v approve_v wisdom_n all_o the_o world_n over_o be_v according_a to_o this_o new_a light_n these_o new_a doctrine_n esteem_v folly_n as_o a_o thing_n of_o naught_o nay_o unlawful_a to_o be_v use_v however_o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v himself_o by_o think_v there_o may_v be_v some_o difference_n in_o these_o axiom_n or_o in_o the_o person_n execute_v or_o practise_v they_o as_o they_o may_v relate_v to_o church_n or_o state_n to_o civil_a or_o to_o ecclesiastical_a concern_v for_o in_o this_o the_o same_o wisdom_n and_o foresight_n be_v equal_a indifferent_o respect_v both_o concern_v and_o the_o power_n of_o superior_n for_o restraint_n prevention_n or_o imposition_n equal_a in_o both_o and_o the_o necessity_n of_o obedience_n in_o inferior_n equal_a in_o both_o and_o as_o no_o man_n hitherto_o have_v be_v so_o i_o think_v no_o man_n ever_o will_v be_v able_a to_o show_v a_o real_a and_o substantial_a difference_n between_o they_o to_o make_v a_o inequality_n but_o as_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v for_o just_a reason_n of_o state_n prohibit_v and_o impose_v concern_v some_o thing_n and_o person_n so_o church_n governor_n may_v upon_o as_o good_a and_o just_a reason_n impose_v liturgy_n either_o for_o prevent_v or_o remove_v idolatry_n superstition_n scandal_n inconvenience_n nay_o be_v it_o only_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o order_n or_o conformity_n wherefore_o i_o do_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v much_o great_a prudence_n to_o prevent_v evil_n and_o inconvenience_n than_o to_o amend_v and_o reform_v they_o when_o they_o happen_v but_o what_o do_v i_o trouble_v myself_o about_o this_o for_o that_o it_o will_v not_o appear_v to_o be_v our_o case_n liturgy_n scandal_n and_o offence_n do_v precede_v the_o imposition_n of_o our_o liturgy_n if_o our_o author_n be_v find_v tardy_a in_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o i_o presume_v he_o will_v for_o he_o say_v express_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o antecedent_n to_o its_o imposition_n to_o make_v it_o necessary_a to_o be_v impose_v in_o which_o i_o will_v join_v issue_n with_o he_o and_o let_v our_o church_n history_n be_v judge_n between_o we_o whoever_o know_v but_o little_a of_o church_n history_n know_v that_o long_a before_o we_o ever_o have_v a_o reform_a liturgy_n establish_v in_o england_n the_o first_o of_o that_o nature_n and_o also_o the_o second_o be_v in_o the_o minority_n of_o edw._n 6._o there_o be_v a_o liturgy_n a_o popish_a breviary_n and_o a_o mass_n book_n long_o use_v and_o establish_v in_o england_n as_o full_a of_o idolatrous_a and_o superstitious_a doctrine_n ceremony_n and_o worship_n as_o leave_n which_o have_v so_o poison_v and_o infect_v all_o the_o king_n dominion_n that_o it_o have_v run_v into_o the_o vein_n of_o every_o parish_n against_o this_o poison_n our_o josiah-like_a prince_n and_o minor_a by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o spiritual_a physician_n and_o councillor_n ordain_v several_a antidote_n both_o to_o expel_v that_o which_o be_v corrupt_a and_o venomous_a and_o to_o ordain_v and_o

that_o in_o many_o place_n it_o be_v irreverent_o use_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o many_o other_o enormity_n commit_v which_o they_o second_v by_o oppugn_v the_o establish_a ceremony_n and_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a but_o that_o if_o the_o liberty_n here_o plead_v for_o be_v grant_v but_o that_o the_o same_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n will_v also_o return_v and_o therefore_o for_o these_o also_o among_o many_o other_o reason_n antecedent_n also_o as_o for_o avoid_v diversity_n of_o form_n and_o opinion_n and_o for_o establish_v consent_n touch_v true_a religion_n and_o worship_n and_o for_o remove_v of_o some_o offence_n take_v by_o calvin_n and_o his_o follower_n who_o design_n it_o be_v to_o have_v this_o as_o well_o as_o other_o church_n to_o depend_v on_o his_o direction_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a by_o our_o learned_a and_o prudent_a governor_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n the_o better_a to_o settle_v peace_n and_o truth_n and_o to_o keep_v out_o error_n and_o superstition_n to_o establish_v a_o liturgy_n and_o rubric_n as_o reformation_n be_v a_o work_n most_o glorious_a so_o it_o be_v a_o work_n most_o difficult_a because_o it_o be_v to_o null_a and_o cancel_v such_o custom_n and_o usage_n in_o divine_a worship_n as_o tract_n of_o time_n age_n after_o age_n for_o many_o generation_n have_v make_v so_o habitual_a and_o have_v take_v such_o deep_a root_n and_o impression_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o people_n of_o all_o sort_n from_o father_n to_o son_n that_o in_o humane_a reason_n it_o appear_v almost_o impossible_a and_o therefore_o a_o work_n not_o to_o be_v undertake_v by_o blew-apron_n or_o tradesman_n nor_o yet_o by_o giddy_a fanatic_a multitude_n nor_o indeed_o by_o any_o but_o by_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n and_o therefore_o a_o work_n fit_a only_o for_o a_o king_n and_o such_o a_o king_n only_o as_o be_v fit_a for_o such_o a_o work_n fit_a to_o match_v the_o empress_n of_o abomination_n and_o of_o the_o world_n and_o such_o a_o king_n prove_v henry_n the_o 8_o have_v great_a courage_n and_o great_a understanding_n and_o great_a resolution_n without_o which_o requisite_n he_o can_v never_o have_v do_v what_o he_o do_v §_o as_o our_o author_n in_o his_o six_o chapter_n have_v give_v we_o his_o account_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o of_o the_o introduction_n of_o our_o liturgy_n not_o without_o some_o unbeseeming_a reflection_n on_o so_o great_a so_o good_a a_o work_n to_o make_v the_o better_a way_n for_o the_o design_n of_o his_o book_n so_o i_o shall_v take_v leave_n to_o give_v you_o also_o a_o short_a account_n thereof_o for_o the_o better_a justification_n of_o our_o liturgy_n and_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o judge_n and_o favour_n which_o he_o please_v though_o henry_n the_o 8_o from_o his_o cradle_n live_v in_o a_o antichristian_a age_n and_o church_n so_o that_o he_o suck_v in_o the_o very_a milk_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n and_o abomination_n and_o though_o he_o make_v great_a havoc_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n and_o martyr_n scourge_v they_o to_o death_n with_o his_o six_o knotted-whip_a of_o article_n and_o though_o he_o make_v great_a havoc_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n and_o patrimony_n wrongful_o so_o call_v and_o not_o excrescence_n for_o indeed_o monastery_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o destroy_v and_o take_v away_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n exempt_v from_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n and_o whole_o depend_v on_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o rightful_a head_n of_o the_o church_n then_o as_o be_v this_o henry_n the_o 8_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o so_o essential_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n as_o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o their_o patrimony_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o he_o leave_v the_o officer_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v more_o true_o so_o the_o bishop_n in_o many_o respect_n in_o a_o better_a condition_n than_o he_o find_v it_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o polity_n and_o the_o endowment_n of_o it_o and_o also_o in_o order_n to_o a_o reformation_n of_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n the_o polity_n be_v mend_v in_o that_o he_o banish_v the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o settle_v it_o on_o himself_o to_o who_o it_o do_v more_o rightful_o belong_v and_o on_o his_o bishop_n moderate_v the_o extreme_a severity_n of_o the_o six_o article_n abolish_v the_o superstitious_a usage_n observe_v on_o st._n nichola_n day_n all_o which_o may_v abundant_o be_v see_v in_o the_o church_n history_n and_o by_o his_o proclamation_n of_o sept._n 19_o 1530._o by_o a_o public_a instrument_n of_o the_o convocation_n date_v march_v 22._o after_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o also_o by_o several_a act_n of_o parliament_n viz._n h._n 24.8_o c._n 12.25_o h._n 8._o c._n 1.20_o 21._o and_o 28._o h._n 8._o c._n 10._o in_o order_n to_o a_o reformation_n h._n 8._o first_o permit_v the_o bible_n to_o be_v translate_v by_o mr._n tyndall_n anno_fw-la 1530._o afterward_o martyr_n but_o some_o bishop_n have_v ill_o characterise_a he_o to_o the_o king_n it_o be_v afterward_o suppress_v but_o the_o pope_n authority_n decline_v about_o the_o year_n 1536._o the_o king_n issue_v out_o a_o order_n for_o a_o new_a translation_n indulge_v in_o the_o interim_n the_o use_n of_o a_o bible_n then_o pass_v under_o a_o feign_a name_n of_o mathews_n bible_n not_o much_o differ_v from_o tyndall_n which_o come_v forth_o anno_fw-la 1540_o which_o be_v call_v the_o great_a bible_n and_o sometime_o coverdales_n bible_n or_o translation_n the_o public_a use_n thereof_o and_o of_o all_o other_o translation_n be_v interdict_v 1542._o and_o so_o continue_v without_o leave_n of_o the_o king_n or_o ordinary_a first_o have_v until_o edward_n 6._o repeal_v that_o statute_n and_o introduce_v the_o public_a use_n thereof_o again_o according_a to_o miles_n coverdales_n translation_n which_o do_v not_o much_o differ_v from_o tyndall_n from_o this_o translation_n do_v our_o liturgy_n derive_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o other_o portion_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n since_o which_o time_n we_o have_v have_v two_o other_o more_o exact_a and_o refine_a translation_n one_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n her_o time_n call_v the_o bishop_n bible_n another_o in_o king_n james_n time_n that_o the_o psalm_n and_o other_o portion_n of_o scripture_n in_o our_o liturgy_n be_v not_o alter_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n according_a to_o the_o best_a translation_n then_o extant_a be_v because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o alter_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o liturgy_n which_o the_o sage_n of_o those_o time_n think_v not_o prudent_a to_o endeavour_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o different_a temper_n of_o those_o parliament_n in_o which_o it_o have_v always_o some_o potent_a enemy_n but_o why_o they_o be_v not_o late_o alter_v with_o our_o liturgy_n and_o as_o the_o scotch_a liturgy_n before_o have_v be_v i_o can_v give_v no_o account_n if_o the_o last_o translation_n be_v the_o most_o perfect_a why_o be_v they_o not_o make_v conformable_a to_o that_o and_o so_o compile_v if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o best_a why_o be_v it_o command_v to_o be_v use_v at_o all_o h._n 8._o by_o his_o injunction_n 1536_o and_o 1538._o abolish_v church_n holy_a day_n and_o holy_a day_n in_o harvest_n time_n he_o banish_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o assert_v his_o own_o he_o forbid_v image_n and_o pilgrimage_n command_v prayer_n in_o the_o mother-tongue_n and_o every_o parish_n to_o provide_v a_o bible_n in_o english_a and_o to_o place_v it_o in_o the_o choir_n for_o every_o man_n to_o read_v therein_o and_o no_o man_n to_o be_v discourage_v from_o it_o but_o to_o be_v exhort_v thereunto_o the_o lord_n prayer_n to_o be_v learned_a in_o english_a sermon_n to_o be_v make_v quarterly_o at_o least_o with_o instruction_n not_o to_o trust_v in_o work_n divise_v by_o man_n fantasy_n beside_o scripture_n as_o in_o wander_v to_o pilgrimage_n offer_v of_o money_n candle_n or_o taper_n to_o feign_a relic_n or_o image_n or_o kiss_v or_o lick_v the_o same_o say_v over_o a_o number_n of_o bead_n not_o understand_v or_o such_o like_a superstition_n and_o therefore_o all_o such_o image_n to_o be_v pull_v down_o that_o that_o most_o detestable_a offence_n of_o idolatry_n may_v be_v avoid_v the_o commemoration_n of_o tho._n becket_n to_o be_v quite_o omit_v fox_n 1247_o 1250._o in_o far_a order_n to_o a_o reformation_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n he_o first_o cause_v his_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 1537._o to_o compose_v a_o book_n expound_v the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o avy_z marry_o and_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o truth_n then_o former_o and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man._n but_o this_o book_n lie_v

the_o son_n of_o a_o boarnerges_n yet_o fury_n he_o hate_v sire_n and_o faggot_n be_v none_o of_o his_o principle_n after_o much_o solemn_a deliberation_n choose_v to_o steer_v his_o course_n in_o a_o mild_a and_o gentle_a way_n and_o therefore_o first_o recall_v those_o that_o have_v abandon_v the_o kingdom_n and_o release_v the_o imprison_v because_o they_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o romish_a superstition_n and_o corruption_n that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v that_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n for_o which_o they_o have_v suffer_v extremity_n in_o his_o father_n time_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v serviceable_a to_o he_o in_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o work_n of_o reformation_n and_o forthwith_o without_o stay_v for_o the_o return_n of_o the_o banish_a he_o smooth_v the_o way_n to_o the_o intend_a work_n by_o set_v out_o some_o preparatory_a injunction_n yet_o extant_a which_o be_v send_v abroad_o into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o certain_a commissioner_n or_o visitor_n attend_v by_o godly_a and_o learned_a preacher_n appoint_v to_o instruct_v the_o people_n where_o they_o be_v to_o sit_v and_o act_n the_o better_a to_o facilitate_v the_o work_n that_o the_o people_n may_v not_o cool_v or_o relapse_n these_o preacher_n be_v more_o particular_o instruct_v beside_o the_o point_n contain_v in_o the_o say_a injunction_n to_o dissuade_v the_o people_n from_o pray_v to_o saint_n to_o the_o dead_a from_o adore_v of_o image_n from_o the_o use_n of_o bead_n ash_n and_o procession_n from_o mass_n dyrgy_n pray_v in_o unknown_a language_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v do_v to_o prepare_v the_o people_n by_o little_a and_o little_a that_o with_o the_o more_o ease_n and_o less_o opposition_n they_o may_v insensible_o admit_v the_o total_a intend_a alteration_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o whole_a progress_n they_o do_v deem_v it_o best_o to_o remove_v those_o thing_n first_o which_o be_v least_o needful_a and_o newly_a creep_v in_o and_o therefore_o do_v abrogate_v a_o number_n of_o sts._n day_n and_o recall_v the_o latin_a service_n and_o all_o antiphoney_n missal_n graile_n processional_n manual_n legend_n pie_n portuasy_n journal_o and_o ordinal_n after_o the_o use_n of_o sarum_n lincoln_n york_n bangor_n hereford_n or_o any_o other_o of_o private_a use_n and_o all_o other_o book_n of_o service_n that_o may_v hinder_v the_o service_n in_o english_a and_o so_o establish_v the_o liturgy_n which_o be_v also_o translate_v into_o the_o french_a for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o march_n of_o calais_n and_o the_o island_n of_o jersey_n and_o guernsey_n famous_a for_o that_o unparalleled_a martyrdom_n of_o perotine_n massey_n who_o be_v great_a with_o child_n be_v in_o the_o marian_n day_n there_o commit_v to_o the_o flame_n amid_o which_o her_o belly_n burst_v and_o her_o child_n fall_v into_o the_o fire_n be_v like_o a_o brand_n pluck_v forth_o thereof_o by_o one_o william_n house_n but_o be_v present_o ramand_v again_o to_o the_o flame_n by_o gosling_n the_o bailie_n that_o it_o may_v have_v the_o honour_n which_o never_o any_o have_v before_o to_o be_v bear_v as_o well_o as_o die_v a_o martyr_n article_n of_o religion_n and_o discipline_n catechism_n church_n cleanse_v of_o thing_n burdensome_a to_o the_o people_n offensive_a and_o scandalous_a to_o the_o simple_a to_o which_o god_n give_v such_o blessing_n and_o success_n that_o many_o papist_n consider_v the_o reasonableness_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o worship_n frequent_v our_o church_n and_o turn_v protestant_n other_o though_o papist_n still_o frequent_v our_o church_n until_o the_o pope_n make_v it_o a_o signum_fw-la distinctivum_fw-la and_o then_o many_o return_v with_o the_o dog_n to_o the_o vomit_n and_o with_o the_o sow_n that_o be_v wash_v to_o she_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n unto_o their_o old_a idolatrous_a and_o superstitious_a foppery_n again_o though_o this_o most_o worthy_a prince_n by_o his_o wise_a and_o moderate_a council_n and_o management_n bring_v that_o great_a that_o difficult_a that_o admirable_a work_n of_o reformation_n to_o such_o excellent_a perfection_n in_o so_o short_a time_n that_o this_o nation_n have_v find_v the_o blessing_n and_o comfort_n of_o it_o ever_o since_o even_o to_o this_o very_a day_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o escape_v the_o private_a reproach_n of_o this_o author_n among_o other_o though_o elsewhere_o he_o seem_v also_o in_o some_o part_n to_o approve_v it_o who_o will_v have_v we_o remember_v that_o our_o reformer_n be_v but_o man_n who_o never_o claim_v infallibility_n and_o that_o the_o reformation_n be_v perform_v by_o man_n which_o never_o claim_v perfection_n f._n 36._o that_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n become_v a_o bone_n of_o contention_n from_o its_o very_a cradle_n to_o this_o nation_n and_o unto_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n many_o of_o the_o people_n and_o minister_n seem_v to_o be_v enlighten_v with_o a_o beam_n of_o truth_n with_o a_o equal_a lustre_n and_o brightness_n with_o that_o which_o shine_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o their_o brethren_n whole_o decry_v that_o prudential_a compliance_n with_o the_o people_n ignorance_n and_o adherence_n to_o popery_n and_o which_o consideration_n he_o suppose_v aught_o to_o prevail_v with_o sober_a man_n to_o take_v the_o whole_a matter_n of_o the_o imposition_n of_o this_o or_o the_o like_a form_n once_o more_o under_o a_o sedate_n consideration_n f._n 40.41_o §_o it_o be_v true_a that_o our_o reformer_n be_v but_o man_n that_o they_o never_o claim_v infallibility_n nor_o their_o work_n perfection_n such_o perfection_n as_o god_n promise_v isay_n 35.8_o a_o high_a way_n of_o holiness_n throughout_o this_o land_n that_o way-faring_a man_n though_o fool_n shall_v not_o err_v therein_o yet_o such_o perfection_n as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o godly_a of_o those_o time_n and_o the_o posture_n of_o affair_n than_o can_v devise_v and_o will_v admit_v of_o we_o humble_o conceive_v they_o have_v and_o aught_o so_o to_o be_v esteem_v but_o be_v not_o he_o that_o object_n these_o and_o be_v not_o those_o great_a luminary_n he_o mind_v we_o of_o man_n subject_n to_o like_a passion_n and_o infirmity_n with_o their_o brethren_n or_o be_v he_o or_o be_v they_o any_o more_o infallible_a than_o those_o he_o object_n against_o if_o not_o so_o nor_o so_o why_o so_o quarrelsome_a why_o so_o captious_a o_o to_o have_v the_o whole_a matter_n take_v once_o more_o into_o a_o sedate_n consideration_n the_o request_n i_o confess_v be_v modest_a and_o mannerly_a and_o not_o without_o reverence_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v consider_v with_o like_a respect_n by_o this_o discourse_n of_o he_o he_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v of_o opinion_n happy_o not_o erroneous_a viz._n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o contrariety_n between_o the_o different_a opinion_n of_o the_o assenter_n and_o dissenter_n in_o point_n of_o liturgy_n and_o thing_n indifferent_a but_o that_o some_o moderation_n and_o connivance_n may_v be_v indulge_v to_o the_o dissenter_n without_o peril_n of_o inconvenience_n to_o the_o government_n and_o that_o without_o it_o these_o petty_a difference_n and_o trifle_n may_v accidental_o foment_n division_n and_o disturb_v the_o quiet_a state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o prudent_a and_o safe_a way_n be_v to_o connive_v at_o least_o by_o a_o prudent_a neutrality_n between_o the_o contrariety_n and_o take_v care_n that_o none_o do_v condemn_v the_o other_o nor_o yet_o the_o present_a government_n but_o that_o all_o do_v live_v peacible_o and_o pious_o together_o in_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n many_o moderate_a popish_a prince_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o that_o many_o of_o the_o modern_a innovator_n opinion_n may_v have_v be_v tolerate_v if_o they_o have_v be_v modest_o maintain_v without_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o school_n which_o constrain_v leo_n to_o retort_v against_o luther_n those_o arrow_n which_o he_o have_v first_o shoot_v against_o the_o apostolic_a see_n but_o what_o more_o usual_a in_o all_o country_n age_n and_o time_n than_o for_o innovator_n by_o petition_n nay_o by_o protestation_n to_o show_v willingness_n to_o refer_v themselves_o and_o to_o submit_v to_o a_o sedate_n consideration_n nay_o even_o for_o papist_n themselves_o in_o their_o difference_n and_o dispute_n which_o be_v not_o few_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o bellum_n papale_n to_o refer_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n yet_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o or_o they_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o acquiesce_v if_o a_o neat_a and_o sit_v occasion_n be_v offer_v to_o evade_v of_o this_o great_a truth_n the_o arrian_n the_o dominican_n and_o franciscan_n jansenist_n and_o molinist_n indeed_o all_o sect_n and_o heresy_n give_v abundant_a testimony_n nay_o of_o this_o luther_n himself_o be_v a_o manifest_a example_n who_o while_o he_o have_v to_o do_v only_o with_o

corporation_n consist_v of_o a_o superintendent_n and_o 4_o other_o minister_n with_o power_n to_o fill_v the_o vacant_a place_n by_o a_o new_a succession_n and_o the_o party_n by_o they_o choose_v to_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o king_n and_o council_n all_o which_o and_o much_o more_o his_o majesty_n by_o patent_n date_v july_n 24.4_o edw._n 6._o do_v indulge_v unto_o he_o and_o they_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o government_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o indulgence_n the_o king_n and_o council_n do_v hope_n may_v have_v be_v enjoy_v to_o the_o comfort_n and_o advancement_n and_o not_o to_o the_o detriment_n of_o the_o religion_n and_o worship_n here_o profess_v and_o yet_o it_o do_v prove_v otherwise_o and_o do_v administer_v great_a occasion_n of_o great_a disturbance_n to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o settle_n of_o the_o reformation_n then_o in_o agitation_n and_o in_o fieri_fw-la for_o by_o permit_v these_o man_n though_o stranger_n to_o live_v under_o a_o other_o kind_n of_o government_n and_o to_o worship_n god_n with_o form_n different_a from_o what_o be_v by_o law_n here_o establish_v prove_v in_o the_o issue_n the_o set_n up_o of_o one_o altar_n against_o another_o and_o the_o erect_n of_o regnum_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la this_o give_v encouragement_n unto_o that_o good_a and_o pious_a person_n john_n hoopper_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o gloster_n and_o a_o holy_a martyr_n who_o leave_v the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o persecute_v day_n of_o henry_n the_o 8_o and_o settle_v himself_o at_o zurich_n a_o town_n in_o switzerland_n where_o he_o enjoy_v the_o society_n of_o famous_a bullinger_n and_o other_o good_a and_o learned_a man_n and_o return_v into_o england_n in_o the_o day_n of_o edward_n the_o 6_o and_o bring_v with_o he_o strong_a inclination_n to_o the_o nakedness_n of_o the_o zuinglian_a or_o helvetian_a church_n though_o dissering_a in_o opinion_n from_o they_o in_o some_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o more_o especial_o in_o those_o of_o predestination_n and_o be_v prefer_v by_o the_o king_n letter_n patent_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o gloucester_n he_o do_v very_o much_o scruple_n to_o be_v consecrate_v in_o the_o bishop_n habit_n settle_v by_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n which_o breed_v very_o great_a inconvenience_n and_o disturbance_n incline_v other_o to_o boggle_v at_o the_o same_o and_o other_o like_a rite_n and_o habit_n from_o which_o man_n and_o time_n we_o may_v just_o write_v the_o date_n of_o our_o liturgy_n become_v a_o bone_n of_o contention_n indeed_o he_o be_v so_o pious_a a_o person_n that_o he_o find_v many_o and_o great_a friend_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o to_o countenance_v he_o as_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n the_o protector_n calvin_n nay_o the_o king_n himself_o do_v write_v unto_o archbishop_n cranmer_n afterward_o his_o fellow_n martyr_n to_o dispense_v with_o his_o scruple_n but_o the_o archbishop_n to_o who_o ridley_n then_o bishop_n of_o london_n stick_v very_o close_o humble_o beseech_v the_o king_n to_o pardon_v he_o if_o he_o do_v not_o obey_v his_o command_n against_o his_o law_n which_o will_v preserve_v he_o in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n if_o he_o keep_v they_o and_o yet_o some_o indulgence_n through_o so_o great_a mediation_n be_v permit_v unto_o he_o viz._n that_o though_o he_o be_v consecrate_a in_o the_o habit_n then_o in_o use_n yet_o he_o shall_v not_o ordinary_o be_v oblige_v to_o wear_v it_o these_o difference_n be_v thus_o broach_v and_o find_v such_o great_a favourer_n of_o they_o give_v encouragement_n to_o john_n alasco_n to_o step_v out_o of_o his_o bound_n and_o so_o to_o abuse_v the_o royal_a privilege_n that_o be_v grant_v to_o he_o as_o that_o he_o appear_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o zuinglian_a and_o calvinian_a upstart_a discipline_n by_o publish_v his_o book_n entitle_v forma_fw-la &_o ratio_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la ministerij_fw-la wherein_o he_o maintain_v sit_v at_o the_o holy_a communion_n which_o custom_n he_o bring_v from_o poland_n where_o sit_v at_o the_o sacrament_n be_v use_v by_o the_o arrian_n who_o look_v not_o otherwise_o on_o christ_n then_o as_o their_o elder_a brother_n deny_v his_o godhead_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o he_o nor_o ye●_n to_o sit_v cheek_n by_o jowl_n with_o he_o at_o his_o own_o table_n from_o such_o familiarity_n shall_v i_o say_v or_o irreverence_n towards_o the_o son_n of_o god_n grow_v great_a contempt_n of_o that_o ordinance_n even_o in_o those_o time_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v out_o of_o the_o register_n book_n of_o petworth_n and_o yet_o these_o be_v not_o all_o the_o mischief_n these_o indulgence_n do_v produce_v for_o what_o with_o calvin_n interpose_v and_o mediation_n with_o the_o protector_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o bishop_n hooper_n and_o though_o his_o exception_n against_o some_o ancient_a usage_n in_o the_o liturgy_n and_o though_o the_o indulgence_n and_o convenience_n grant_v unto_o john_n alasco_n and_o his_o congregation_n of_o stranger_n a_o successive_a multiplication_n of_o faction_n and_o disorder_n in_o the_o church_n do_v ensue_v from_o the_o irreverent_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n grow_v a_o contempt_n and_o deprave_v of_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o from_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o grave_a habit_n of_o the_o clergy_n grow_v a_o disteem_n of_o the_o man_n first_o and_o then_o vilify_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o ministry_n itself_o so_o that_o it_o be_v preach_v at_o st._n paul_n by_o one_o st._n stephen_n the_o curate_n of_o st._n katherine_n christ_n church_n that_o it_o be_v sit_v the_o name_n of_o church_n and_o of_o the_o week_n day_n shall_v be_v alter_v the_o fish_n day_n shall_v be_v keep_v on_o any_o other_o day_n than_o on_o friday_n and_o saturdaye_n and_o lend_v at_o any_o other_o time_n than_o between_o shrovetide_n and_o easter_n we_o be_v tell_v also_o by_o john_n stow_n that_o he_o have_v see_v the_o say_a st._n stephen_n to_o leave_v the_o pulpit_n and_o to_o preach_v in_o a_o tree_n in_o the_o church_n yard_n and_o then_o return_v into_o the_o church_n to_o sing_v the_o communion_n service_n on_o a_o tomb_n stone_n neglect_v the_o place_n appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o be_v not_o the_o like_a or_o great_a contempt_n in_o fashion_n in_o our_o late_a day_n of_o liberty_n when_o liturgy_n be_v not_o only_o not_o impose_v but_o disgrace_v set_v at_o nought_o be_v use_v but_o by_o some_o few_o and_o that_o in_o corner_n only_o so_o that_o such_o exorbitant_a effect_n can_v be_v just_o impute_v unto_o the_o imposition_n of_o liturgy_n look_v but_o a_o little_a abroad_o even_o in_o the_o same_o age_n present_o after_o the_o death_n of_o edward_n the_o 6_o during_o the_o short_a reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n where_o no_o liturgy_n be_v impose_v and_o you_o shall_v sin_v the_o same_o sad_a consequence_n and_o effect_n of_o liberty_n among_o the_o several_a church_n or_o congregation_n gather_v most_o of_o those_o that_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o cruel_a persecution_n that_o reign_v in_o the_o marian_n day_n unto_o embden_n stratzburg_n frankford_n zurick_n geneva_n and_o other_o transmarine_a place_n among_o who_o the_o ball_n of_o contention_n be_v very_o hot_o bandy_v by_o calvin_n goodman_n knox_n wood_n sutton_n whittingham_n williams_n cox_n grindall_n sandys_n haddon_n chamber_n parkhust_n and_o divers_a other_o and_o all_o those_o in_o defence_n of_o several_a way_n of_o worship_n wherein_o knox_n act_v his_o part_n so_o furious_o that_o he_o give_v disturbance_n to_o the_o quiet_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o empire_n so_o high_o that_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o high_a treason_n against_o the_o empire_n he_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o stratsburg_n to_o geneva_n the_o usual_a product_n of_o such_o controversy_n this_o i_o only_o hint_n at_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o liturgy_n and_o form_n of_o divine_a worship_n do_v become_v bone_n of_o contention_n as_o well_o where_o they_o be_v not_o impose_v as_o where_o they_o be_v so_o that_o imposition_n or_o not_o imposition_n matter_n little_a the_o contentious_a will_v be_v always_o contend_v if_o there_o be_v not_o impose_v a_o stint_a form_n of_o word_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n what_o shall_v hinder_v but_o that_o every_o individual_a priest_n may_v imitate_v the_o vicar_n of_o ratisdale_n in_o king_n james_n time_n or_o do_v worse_o who_o be_v prove_v before_o the_o archbishop_n and_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n by_o his_o unseemly_a and_o unreverent_a usage_n of_o the_o eucharist_n deal_v the_o bread_n out_o of_o a_o basket_n every_o man_n put_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o take_v out_o a_o piece_n to_o have_v make_v many_o loath_a the_o holy_a communion_n and_o whole_o to_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o the_o church_n confer_v f._n 99_o 100_o now_o on_o the_o contrary_a by_o such_o imposition_n all_o such_o

administration_n of_o sacrament_n christ_n prescribe_v set_v form_n which_o all_o christian_a church_n in_o all_o age_n have_v use_v and_o they_o and_o we_o ex_fw-la precepto_fw-la christi_fw-la bind_v to_o use_v they_o 28_o mat._n 19_o go_v and_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy-ghost_n so_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n take_v eat_z this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n 5o._o justin_n martyr_n in_o apologia_fw-la pro_fw-la christianis_fw-la express_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o their_o public_a assembly_n they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d common_a prayer_n no_o directory_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n sing_v of_o psalm_n 6o._o missa_fw-la latina_n antiqua_fw-la publish_v first_o by_o flac._n illiricus_fw-la afterward_o by_o card._n bona_n be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o 6_o century_n and_o be_v the_o free_a from_o all_o popish_a error_n and_o superstition_n of_o any_o extant_a 7o._o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n of_o james_n chrysostome_n ambrose_n etc._n etc._n have_v be_v interpolate_v and_o corrupt_v be_v evident_a and_o that_o they_o have_v such_o liturgy_n may_v be_v as_o evident_a from_o the_o word_n of_o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o liturgy_n of_o james_n chrysostome_n ambrose_n &_o other_o what_o more_o sure_a or_o solid_a foundation_n for_o the_o building_n up_o propagate_a and_o establish_v of_o religion_n in_o these_o our_o kingdom_n even_o among_o those_o of_o mean_a capacity_n can_v be_v lay_v than_o this_o already_o lay_v in_o our_o liturgy_n by_o the_o father_n of_o our_o church_n and_o yet_o so_o perverse_a and_o froward_a have_v many_o of_o her_o son_n be_v that_o they_o have_v even_o scorn_v to_o build_v thereon_o which_o frowardness_n of_o they_o together_o with_o the_o idleness_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o other_o conformist_n and_o nonconformist_n conspire_v with_o the_o freeze_a zeal_n of_o the_o people_n and_o together_o with_o the_o open_a profanation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o not_o put_v the_o law_n in_o execution_n against_o open_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n against_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o excuse_n and_o countenance_n give_v to_o sin_n and_o sinner_n either_o by_o sinful_a example_n or_o not_o discountenance_v they_o and_o a_o temporize_a fearfulness_n in_o other_o and_o out_o of_o a_o curse_a modesty_n not_o dare_v to_o call_v vice_n by_o their_o proper_a name_n a_o shrewd_a sign_n as_o one_o observe_v of_o their_o reign_n and_o commonness_n and_o that_o great_a person_n who_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a nor_o prudent_a to_o anger_n be_v infect_v therewith_o have_v very_o much_o prejudice_v and_o impede_v the_o growth_n and_o spread_v of_o the_o purity_n of_o religion_n and_o piety_n within_o these_o realm_n and_o dominion_n as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o for_o with_o what_o confidence_n can_v we_o rebuke_v other_o for_o sin_n that_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o ourselves_o or_o persuade_v invite_v or_o draw_v other_o to_o our_o church_n if_o we_o can_v agree_v where_o and_o how_o to_o lay_v our_o foundation_n and_o make_v superstructure_n §_o of_o old_a it_o be_v the_o imputation_n of_o brownist_n that_o our_o church_n hold_v it_o a_o piaculum_fw-la not_o to_o wear_v a_o surplice_n and_o a_o venial_a sin_n to_o be_v a_o lewd-lived_n minister_n and_o many_o late_a ichabod_n and_o cobbler_n of_o gloucester_n and_o naked_a truth_n make_v many_o heavy_a complaint_n against_o our_o clergy_n immerito_fw-la i_o hope_v of_o jehosaphat_n it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o he_o go_v to_o plant_v religion_n among_o the_o people_n and_o to_o prevent_v idolatry_n he_o send_v levites_n abroad_o into_o city_n of_o judah_n to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o chr._n 17.8.9_o the_o like_a have_v our_o king_n do_v by_o their_o law_n and_o bishop_n yet_o if_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o care_n to_o make_v law_n against_o sin_n and_o sinner_n none_o do_v execute_v they_o and_o to_o furnish_v his_o people_n with_o able_a and_o laborious_a pastor_n that_o may_v feed_v they_o with_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n the_o present_a store_n of_o able_a well-lived-conformists_a serve_v not_o may_v i_o not_o in_o compassion_n to_o the_o church_n necessity_n and_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o jchabod_n modest_o wish_v the_o removal_n of_o some_o injunction_n that_o may_v be_v spare_v without_o prejudice_n to_o pure_a faith_n and_o worship_n and_o some_o connivance_n grant_v to_o those_o that_o dissent_v from_o the_o conformer_n in_o judgement_n for_o matter_n of_o circumstance_n and_o ceremony_n whilst_o yet_o they_o preach_v true_a doctrine_n and_o carry_v themselves_o peacible_o in_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v the_o canaanite_n at_o once_o cast_v out_o lest_o the_o wild_a beast_n shall_v increase_v upon_o his_o people_n exod._n 23.29_o suffer_v i_o then_o have_v thus_o totis_fw-la viribus_fw-la assert_v liturgy_n to_o plead_v for_o israelite_n scrupulous_a conscientious_a israelites_n indeed_o that_o it_o may_v suffice_v they_o to_o lack_n live_n and_o the_o church_n not_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o pain_n at_o least_o let_v they_o help_v to_o bear_v part_n of_o the_o burden_n and_o draw_v water_n for_o the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o well_n of_o salvation_n let_v they_o be_v as_o priscilla_n and_o aquilla_n and_o vrbane_n to_o paul_n rom._n 16._o helper_n in_o christ_n jesus_n or_o as_o gaius_n to_o john_n who_o think_v himself_o bind_v in_o duty_n 3_o joh._n 8._o to_o receive_v he_o and_o such_o like_a that_o they_o may_v be_v fellow-helper_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o what_o inconvenience_n can_v ensue_v by_o such_o permission_n or_o connivance_n i_o can_v foresee_v so_o that_o they_o preach_v in_o public_a and_o that_o conformity_n be_v still_o reserve_v as_o the_o qualification_n to_o all_o public_a ecclesiastical_a prefermont_n §_o in_o the_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o romanist_n and_o the_o lutheran_n which_o begin_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 16_o century_n about_o 1517._o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o emperor_n about_o 1532._o to_o settle_v a_o peace_n of_o religion_n call_v the_o interim_n which_o be_v the_o first_o though_o very_o small_a liberty_n of_o religion_n which_o those_o that_o adhere_v to_o luther_n confession_n call_v the_o augustine_n obtain_v by_o public_a decree_n for_o which_o the_o emperor_n be_v reprove_v at_o rome_n as_o put_v his_o sickle_n as_o they_o say_v into_o another_o man_n harvest_n every_o prince_n be_v oblige_v by_o the_o strict_a bond_n of_o censure_n to_o the_o extirpation_n of_o those_o that_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n as_o luther_n and_o his_o adherent_n be_v by_o leo_n the_o 10_o and_o also_o by_o the_o emperor_n 1520_o 1521_o wherein_o they_o ought_v to_o spend_v their_o good_n estate_n and_o life_n and_o the_o emperor_n much_o more_o because_o they_o do_v so_o solemn_o swear_v unto_o it_o but_o other_o commend_v the_o piety_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o emperor_n for_o his_o so_o do_v thereby_o secure_v the_o lutheran_n unto_o he_o by_o grant_v some_o small_a indulgence_n to_o they_o who_o be_v christian_n though_o dissent_v from_o they_o in_o some_o particular_n be_v tolerable_a difference_n lest_o they_o may_v have_v cross_v he_o in_o his_o other_o great_a concernment_n and_o war_n they_o say_v also_o that_o the_o maxim_n so_o renown_v in_o rome_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v more_o meet_a to_o prosecute_v heretic_n lutheran_n then_o infidel_n be_v well_o fit_v to_o the_o pope_n dominion_n and_o meridian_n but_o not_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o christendom_n allege_v also_o that_o kingdom_n and_o principality_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o law_n and_o interest_n of_o priest_n who_o be_v partial_a for_o their_o own_o greatness_n and_o profit_n but_o according_a to_o the_o exigence_n of_o the_o public_a good_a of_o church_n and_o state_n which_o require_v now_o and_o then_o some_o connivance_n and_o toleration_n of_o some_o defect_n moreover_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o christian_a prince_n to_o endeavour_v equal_o that_o his_o subject_n and_o every_o bishop_n his_o flock_n do_v maintain_v the_o true_a faith_n as_o also_o that_o they_o observe_v all_o the_o commandment_n there_o be_v no_o great_a obligation_n to_o punish_v heretic_n or_o dissenter_n than_o fornicator_n and_o drunkard_n or_o swearer_n which_o all_o nation_n abhor_v and_o make_v law_n against_o and_o the_o inconvenience_n by_o give_v some_o indulgence_n to_o some_o that_o do_v not_o defend_v or_o hold_v all_o our_o opinion_n can_v be_v great_a but_o they_o may_v be_v very_o great_a by_o deny_v they_o some_o convenient_a liberty_n and_o privilege_n thereby_o keep_v up_o a_o considerable_a party_n in_o animosity_n that_o can_v religious_o conform_v to_o every_o minute_n particular_a §_o let_v we_o look_v a_o little_a back_n and_o abroad_o and_o consider_v what_o other_o state_n even_o where_o the_o pope_n and_o inquisition_n do_v domine_fw-la have_v do_v

when_o difference_n about_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n have_v be_v broach_v and_o disorder_n in_o church_n and_o state_n have_v ensue_v §_o about_o the_o year_n 1548._o paul_n 3._o when_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o 5_o have_v by_o ●is_n own_o authority_n publish_v a_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o contain_v about_o 130_o precept_n so_o just_a and_o equitable_a that_o scarce_o any_o former_a reformation_n be_v more_o exact_a or_o less_o partial_a without_o subtlety_n or_o snare_n to_o in●rap_v the_o unadvised_a and_o which_o may_v have_v be_v acceptable_a to_o rome_n herself_o except_o in_o a_o point_n or_o two_o but_o be_v make_v by_o the_o emperor_n it_o seem_v more_o insupportable_a than_o the_o interim_n which_o rome_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n endure_v it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a maxim_n of_o that_o court_n that_o the_o secular_o of_o what_o degree_n or_o honesty_n soever_o can_v give_v law_n to_o the_o clergy_n though_o to_o a_o good_a end_n and_o because_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o conclave_n be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v such_o a_o affront_n or_o tyranny_n as_o they_o call_v it_o nor_o yet_o able_a to_o resist_v it_o he_o present_o so_o for_o humble_a himself_o to_o heresy_n as_o that_o he_o quick_o dispatch_v nuncio_n after_o nuncio_n into_o germany_n first_o the_o bishop_n of_o fano_fw-la and_o then_o the_o bishop_n of_o verona_n and_o terentino_n for_o his_o nuncij_fw-la with_o a_o bull_n of_o large_a faculty_n and_o p●●●●rs_n date_v the_o last_o of_o august_n to_o pardon_n and_o embrace_v all_o to_o remit_v some_o thing_n of_o the_o old_a discipline_n give_v they_o faculty_n full_o to_o absolve_v in_o both_o court_n all_o secular_a person_n though_o king_n or_o prince_n regulars_n c●ll●●ges_n and_o community_n from_o all_o excommunication_n and_o censure_n even_o from_o temporal_a punishment_n incur_v for_o matter_n of_o heresy_n though_o relapse_v 〈◊〉_d to_o di●●ence_n with_o irregularity_n in_o what_o case_n soever_o even_o for_o bigamy_n to_o restore_v they_o to_o fame_n honour_n and_o dignity_n to_o remit_v every_o abjuration_n and_o penance_n due_a to_o absolve_v from_o oath_n and_o homage_n make_v and_o perjury_n commit_v and_o to_o absolve_v the_o regulars_n from_o apostasy_n give_v they_o power_n to_o wear_v the_o regular_a habit_n under_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o secular_a priest_n to_o give_v leave_n to_o every_o person_n though_o ecclesiastic_a to_o eat_v flesh_n and_o forbid_a meat_n in_o lent_n and_o fast_a day_n to_o moderate_v the_o number_n of_o feast_n to_o grant_v the_o use_n of_o the_o chalice_n indeed_o any_o thing_n rather_o than_o to_o approve_v of_o a_o reformation_n make_v by_o the_o emperor_n or_o any_o secular_a prince_n though_o never_o so_o potent_a and_o conduce_v to_o the_o save_n of_o soul_n to_o descant_v upon_o the_o absurdity_n and_o contradiction_n of_o this_o bull_n in_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o restore_v king_n and_o prince_n to_o honour_n fame_n and_o dignity_n to_o absolve_v from_o unlawful_a oath_n which_o need_v none_o and_o from_o just_a oath_n which_o no_o man_n can_v absolve_v to_o absolve_v the_o friar_n which_o forsake_v their_o cloister_n to_o wear_v the_o habit_n cover_v as_o if_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n do_v consist_v in_o a_o col●●r_n or_o vestment_n which_o not_o be_v wear_v in_o show_n yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v it_o in_o secret_a be_v not_o to_o my_o purpose_n but_o it_o be_v observable_a and_o remarkable_a to_o show_v that_o if_o rome_n herself_o that_o proud_a imperious_a usurper_n of_o power_n omnipotent_a can_v so_o far_o humble_v herself_o even_o to_o her_o heretic_n and_o heresy_n as_o to_o dispense_v with_o so_o much_o of_o her_o old_a discipline_n and_o to_o grant_v such_o liberty_n to_o they_o rather_o than_o to_o admit_v of_o a_o reformation_n make_v by_o a_o secular_a prince_n may_v it_o not_o suffice_v england_n and_o be_v honourable_a just_a and_o become_a her_o protestant_a self_n to_o reform_v thing_n which_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o the_o church_n and_o a_o scandal_n to_o the_o people_n and_o that_o have_v power_n over_o the_o good_n and_o live_v of_o nonconformist_n and_o of_o dissenter_n heretic_n schismatic_n separatist_n name_v not_o just_o applycable_a either_o to_o they_o or_o to_o their_o opposite_n each_o equal_o differ_v one_o from_o the_o other_o but_o neither_o one_o from_o the_o other_o in_o doctrine_n fundamental_a but_o in_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o ceremonial_a only_o which_o neither_o conformist_n nor_o yet_o non_fw-la conformist_n can_v infallible_o know_v who_o infallible_o have_v or_o have_v not_o the_o truth_n on_o their_o side_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o bear_v with_o each_o other_o the_o strong_a with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o weak_a not_o account_v and_o revile_v each_o other_o as_o enemy_n but_o admonish_v each_o other_o as_o brethren_n those_o ignominious_a separate_a term_n of_o schismatic_n separatist_n &c._n &c._n more_o proper_o belong_v to_o papist_n who_o err_v not_o in_o ceremonial_n circumstantial_o and_o superstructure_n only_o but_o in_o doctrine_n fundamental_a and_o therefore_o may_v just_o separate_v from_o such_o to_o let_v they_o make_v public_a profession_n of_o the_o same_o gospel_n the_o same_o religion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o avoid_v suspicion_n by_o private_a conventicle_n or_o assembly_n and_o to_o suffer_v their_o conscience_n to_o be_v free_a and_o to_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o themselves_o only_o who_o desire_v only_o to_o save_v soul_n the_o most_o precious_a thing_n that_o ever_o god_n create_v §_o about_o the_o year_n 1559._o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n send_v one_o express_o to_o desire_v pope_n pius_n the_o four_o that_o by_o his_o favour_n he_o may_v make_v a_o colloquy_n of_o religion_n within_o his_o own_o dominion_n to_o instruct_v his_o people_n of_o the_o valley_n who_o be_v general_o alienate_v from_o the_o old_a religion_n of_o rome_n these_o be_v a_o part_n of_o those_o waldenses_n who_o 400_o year_n before_o forsake_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o persecution_n flee_v into_o polonia_n germany_n puglia_n provence_n and_o some_o of_o they_o into_o the_o valley_n of_o montesenis_n l●cernia_n angrovia_n perosa_fw-la and_o st._n martin_n but_o the_o pope_n answer_v that_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n consent_v thereunto_o but_o offer_v to_o send_v a_o legate_n with_o divine_n to_o instruct_v and_o authority_n to_o absolve_v his_o subject_n when_o convert_v yet_o say_v withal_o that_o he_o have_v little_a hope_n to_o convert_v they_o because_o the_o heretic_n be_v obstinate_a and_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v to_o exhort_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v their_o fault_n they_o expound_v to_o be_v a_o want_n of_o force_n to_o compel_v they_o that_o it_o can_v be_v remember_v that_o any_o good_a be_v ever_o do_v by_o moderation_n and_o that_o experience_n have_v teach_v that_o the_o soon_o justice_n be_v use_v and_o force_v of_o arm_n when_o the_o other_o be_v not_o sufficient_a so_o much_o the_o better_a the_o success_n be_v and_o if_o he_o will_v proceed_v to_o arm_n he_o will_v send_v he_o assistance_n your_o servant_n sir_n ghostly_a council_n i_o wot_v more_o become_v a_o wolf_n or_o a_o hireling_n than_o a_o good_a shepherd_n and_o it_o be_v a_o shrewd_a sign_n that_o he_o never_o enter_v into_o christ_n sheepfold_n by_o the_o door_n which_o be_v christ_n but_o climb_v up_o some_o other_o way_n to_o steal_v and_o to_o kill_v and_o to_o destroy_v 10_o of_o john_n 1.10_o but_o the_o duke_n not_o like_v at_o all_o the_o send_n of_o a_o legate_n because_o it_o will_v have_v provoke_v his_o subject_n the_o more_o and_o force_v he_o to_o have_v proceed_v according_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o other_o think_v it_o better_a to_o take_v arm_n which_o the_o pope_n commend_v more_o and_o promise_a assistance_n wherefore_o the_o duke_n resolve_v to_o make_v they_o receive_v the_o catholic_n religion_n rectius_fw-la heresy_n he_o cause_v many_o to_o be_v burn_v and_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o other_o mean_n and_o to_o be_v condemn_v to_o the_o galley_n be_v more_o especial_o instigate_v thereunto_o by_o inquisitor_n thomaso_n jacamello_n a_o dominican_n friar_n which_o strange_a persecution_n force_v they_o jacomello_n they_o here_o note_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n be_v the_o first_o preacher_n of_o force_n and_o violence_n and_o that_o st._n dominick_n be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o that_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o death_n and_o torture_n for_o opinion_n in_o religion_n he_o be_v the_o founder_n of_o the_o beg_a order_n of_o friar_n preacher_n and_o therefore_o in_o honour_n of_o he_o the_o inquisition_n be_v entrust_v only_o to_o the_o friar_n of_o his_o order_n and_o if_o their_o own_o legend_n speak_v truth_n his_o own_o mother_n the_o night_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v dream_v that_o she_o be_v bring_v to_o bed_n of_o a_o great_a

this_o nature_n which_o concern_v chief_o if_o not_o mere_o polity_n and_o regulation_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o charitable_a one_o towards_o another_o as_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o all_o hold_v fast_o as_o they_o all_o do_v the_o main_a principle_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o err_v only_o by_o misconstruction_n and_o that_o each_o other_o error_n be_v not_o concern_v fundamental_o but_o discipline_n only_o and_o those_o also_o purae_fw-la negationis_fw-la and_o not_o prauae_fw-la dispositionis_fw-la and_o therefore_o may_v live_v peacible_o and_o holy_o here_o under_o either_o government_n and_o may_v hereafter_o meet_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o see_v his_o face_n with_o comfort_n whosoever_o shall_v submit_v to_o other_o §_o consider_v again_o that_o those_o church_n which_o be_v found_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o where_o they_o preach_v and_o reside_v be_v not_o exempt_a from_o imperfection_n perhaps_o as_o great_a if_o not_o great_a than_o those_o now_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n whereof_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o gal._n give_v a_o clear_a testimony_n but_o more_o clear_o 1_o cor._n 1.12_o and_o 1_o cor._n 3.4_o 5._o as_o to_o their_o charity_n they_o be_v tax_v that_o some_o of_o they_o adhere_v to_o paul_n some_o to_o cephas_n other_o to_o apollo_n with_o a_o schism_n and_o express_v rent_v of_o the_o seamless_a coat_n of_o christ._n and_o as_o for_o opinion_n and_o doctrine_n there_o be_v some_o that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15.12_o as_o for_o peace_n and_o concord_n they_o draw_v their_o plead_n and_o difference_n before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o insidel_n 1_o cor._n 11.8.9_o 1_o cor._n 6._o as_o for_o manner_n they_o have_v fornication_n among_o they_o and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v among_o the_o gentile_n 1_o cor._n 5.12_o as_o for_o custom_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v convert_v into_o banquet_n where_o some_o be_v drink_v and_o other_o hungry_a nay_o there_o be_v heresy_n and_o schism_n among_o they_o also_o 1_o cor._n 11.20_o 21._o etc._n etc._n and_o all_o this_o while_n the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o a_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v not_o silence_v himself_o but_o continue_v labour_v by_o his_o preachment_n fast_n and_o prayer_n to_o amend_v they_o and_o yet_o he_o live_v under_o a_o government_n averse_a even_o to_o christianity_n itself_o how_o ought_v we_o then_o to_o stand_v fast_o and_o comply_v and_o dispense_v with_o some_o irregularity_n in_o the_o church_n where_o god_n by_o his_o singular_a grace_n have_v settle_v we_o although_o in_o the_o government_n thereof_o there_o have_v be_v and_o still_o be_v imperfection_n and_o abuse_n which_o be_v also_o by_o tract_n of_o time_n convert_v into_o marvellous_a grievance_n for_o reason_n of_o state_n and_o of_o good_a government_n its_o good_a to_o be_v observant_a of_o all_o establish_a sanction_n and_o though_o many_o novelty_n of_o reformation_n do_v arise_v yet_o to_o accommodate_v ourselves_o with_o readiness_n unto_o they_o howbeit_o we_o do_v not_o much_o approve_v of_o they_o because_o thing_n of_o custom_n have_v their_o remedy_n but_o innovation_n be_v never_o without_o their_o mischief_n against_o which_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o find_v a_o remedy_n §_o edification_n in_o the_o indisputable_a truth_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o indispensable_a duty_n of_o life_n be_v the_o main_a end_n and_o object_n of_o church_n government_n and_o discipline_n its_o honour_n enough_o for_o episcopal_a government_n to_o enforce_v god_n commandment_n only_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o enjoin_v more_o than_o what_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o plain_a and_o perspicuous_a term_n without_o make_v use_n of_o obscure_a allegorical_a and_o metaphorical_a expression_n for_o exorbitant_a power_n for_o excommunication_n censure_n and_o god_n know_v what_o yet_o be_v it_o as_o some_o dissenter_n will_v have_v it_o that_o all_o man_n profess_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v a_o undoubted_a right_n and_o privilege_n to_o assemble_v and_o associate_v together_o to_o pray_o prithee_o and_o perform_v gospel_n ordinance_n without_o assent_v or_o consent_v nay_o contrary_a to_o the_o approbation_n and_o command_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n nay_o and_o that_o by_o a_o paramount_n power_n derive_v even_o from_o christ_n himself_o and_o all_o this_o not_o without_o the_o warrant_n of_o this_o demonstration_n that_o except_o it_o have_v be_v and_o be_v still_o so_o the_o gospel_n can_v never_o have_v be_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n then_o mortal_a enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n nor_o can_v yet_o be_v preach_v where_o the_o unknown_a god_n be_v only_o worship_v be_v it_o so_o as_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o administrator_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v thing_n command_v they_o by_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v forbid_v by_o man_n and_o be_v so_o far_o exempt_a from_o humane_a law_n that_o the_o prohibition_n of_o they_o be_v of_o no_o force_n or_o virtue_n it_o be_v in_o such_o case_n better_a to_o obey_v god_n than_o men._n 5_o act._n 22._o and_o for_o that_o no_o man_n right_n ought_v to_o be_v deny_v he_o either_o in_o thing_n civil_a or_o spiritual_a for_o fear_v they_o shall_v abuse_v it_o for_o that_o then_o no_o man_n right_n shall_v be_v preserve_v safe_a unto_o he_o be_v it_o so_o i_o say_v even_o as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o yet_o as_o sure_o and_o as_o undoubted_o the_o caesar_n have_v their_o patent_n their_o charter_n and_o charge_n from_o the_o same_o paramount_n power_n for_o the_o countenance_v and_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n and_o supervise_v the_o professor_n thereof_o and_o they_o have_v a_o pastorship_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o scrupulous_o careful_a and_o as_o zealous_o watchful_a as_o themselves_o be_v it_o not_o prophesy_v of_o david_n a_o king_n 34_o ezek._n 23._o i_o will_v set_v up_o one_o shepherd_n over_o they_o and_o he_o shall_v feed_v they_o even_o my_o servant_n david_n he_o shall_v feed_v they_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v their_o shepherd_n and_o i_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o my_o servant_n david_n a_o prince_n among_o they_o v._o 24._o and_o be_v he_o not_o take_v according_o from_o the_o sheepfold_n to_o feed_v jacob_n his_o people_n and_o israel_n his_o inheritance_n and_o he_o feed_v they_o according_a to_o the_o integrity_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o guide_v they_o by_o the_o skilfulness_n of_o his_o hand_n 78_o psal_n 70.71_o 72._o beside_o be_v this_o objection_n of_o great_a force_n than_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v yet_o it_o have_v no_o place_n in_o this_o kingdom_n for_o that_o such_o liberty_n of_o assemble_v be_v not_o only_o not_o deny_v but_o permit_v countenance_v nay_o command_v and_o church_n separate_v for_o that_o very_a end_n and_o purpose_n only_o that_o what_o talent_n what_o light_n soever_o the_o complainants_n may_v have_v they_o may_v not_o hide_v they_o under_o a_o bushel_n or_o in_o a_o conventicle_n but_o may_v manifest_v they_o public_o to_o all_o comer_n but_o if_o under_o this_o their_o great_a gospel_n privilege_n and_o under_o the_o shelter_n of_o indiscreet_a nicety_n they_o will_v meet_v in_o private_a and_o thereby_o give_v a_o jealous_a state_n great_a cause_n only_o to_o suspect_v that_o they_o do_v it_o that_o thereby_o they_o may_v the_o more_o opportune_o foster_n and_o foment_n a_o party_n averse_a to_o present_v establish_v constitution_n of_o church_n and_o state_n then_o certain_o caesar_n have_v as_o undoubted_a a_o gospel_n power_n and_o right_a to_o prevent_v inhibit_v and_o punish_v transgressor_n if_o their_o doctrine_n be_v sound_a and_o good_a why_o shall_v they_o not_o have_v church_n if_o not_o why_o shall_v they_o be_v permit_v in_o corner_n look_v but_o a_o little_a back_n and_o consider_v if_o the_o late_a time_n have_v not_o give_v too_o great_a cause_n of_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n to_o a_o wise_a and_o christian_a state_n to_o use_v all_o just_a endeavour_n to_o prevent_v the_o like_a for_o the_o future_a consider_v also_o what_o move_v our_o forefather_n to_o make_v severe_a and_o sanguinary_a law_n against_o papist_n be_v it_o not_o because_o they_o be_v troubler_n of_o our_o israel_n work_v like_o mole_n under_o ground_n endeavour_v the_o ruin_n of_o our_o church_n and_o state_n if_o some_o may_v be_v suffer_v though_o but_o by_o connivance_n to_o break_v through_o small_a law_n both_o themselves_o and_o other_o will_v thereby_o be_v encourage_v to_o set_v the_o great_a at_o nought_o herein_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v right_o understand_v not_o as_o if_o i_o plead_v for_o a_o general_a toleration_n nothing_o less_o

latter_a year_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n set_v forth_o a_o book_n wherein_o he_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o labour_v to_o make_v prince_n subject_a to_o the_o pope_n in_o cause_n temporal_a and_o most_o impudent_o dare_v to_o treat_v they_o all_o as_o heretic_n which_o say_v that_o the_o prince_n in_o temporal_a affair_n have_v no_o superior_a but_o god_n only_o thereby_o prefer_v the_o ambitious_a end_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o public_a end_n of_o god_n holy_a truth_n and_o of_o his_o vicegerent_n he_o pretend_v therein_o to_o write_v against_o barclay_n but_o his_o main_a drift_n and_o design_n be_v to_o advance_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o the_o zenith_n and_o top_n of_o omnipotency_n itself_o in_o this_o book_n he_o treat_v of_o nothing_o but_o of_o the_o pope_n power_n over_o prince_n wherein_o it_o be_v more_o than_o five_o and_o twenty_o time_n inculcate_v viz._n that_o when_o the_o pope_n judge_v a_o prince_n for_o fault_n or_o unfitness_n unworthy_a to_o govern_v or_o that_o he_o know_v that_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o church_n he_o may_v deprive_v he_o of_o his_o government_n and_o he_o sundry_a time_n affirm_v therein_o that_o when_o the_o pope_n command_v that_o obedience_n be_v not_o give_v to_o a_o prince_n that_o be_v deprive_v by_o he_o that_o then_o he_o be_v no_o more_o a_o prince_n but_o a_o private_a person_n nay_o he_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o shall_v deem_v it_o expedient_a may_v dispose_v of_o all_o the_o good_n of_o any_o christian_n whatsoever_o and_o all_o must_v go_v for_o nothing_o if_o he_o only_o say_v it_o be_v his_o opinion_n nay_o farther_o averr_v that_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n viz._n that_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n that_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o same_o and_o all_o this_o with_o strange_a impudence_n scarce_o to_o be_v parallel_v this_o book_n be_v write_v by_o bellarmine_n present_o after_o the_o murder_n of_o henry_n the_o great_a of_o france_n before_o who_o death_n such_o doctrine_n be_v but_o whisper_v and_o covert_o broach_v but_o soon_o after_o his_o death_n they_o vomit_v they_o out_o most_o impudent_o lead_v prince_n then_o as_o it_o be_v in_o triumph_n as_o that_o they_o may_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n deprive_v of_o their_o kingdom_n for_o unskilful_a govern_n weakness_n of_o strength_n or_o any_o other_o cause_n or_o ineptitude_n that_o his_o holiness_n shall_v deem_v just_a this_o book_n be_v so_o offensive_a to_o some_o of_o the_o roman_a catholic_n themselves_z not_o only_o because_o of_o those_o false_a doctrine_n so_o broach_v but_o because_o he_o assert_v those_o doctrine_n to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o pronounce_v all_o those_o that_o do_v think_v otherwise_o to_o be_v temerarious_a and_o scandalous_a heretic_n parasite_n of_o prince_n ethnic_n and_o publican_n notwithstanding_o all_o these_o bold_a averment_n the_o wise_a state_n of_o venice_n foreseeing_a the_o evil_a consequence_n of_o such_o doctrine_n may_v follow_v to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o a_o nation_n they_o present_o forbid_v the_o come_n in_o of_o that_o book_n into_o their_o dominion_n lest_o their_o subject_n thereby_o shall_v be_v seduce_v into_o the_o same_o error_n whoever_o shall_v wise_o consider_v that_o murder_n perpetrate_v by_o ravillac_n 1610._o throw_v the_o instigation_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o sorbon_n clear_v themselves_o and_o lay_v all_o the_o guilt_n thereof_o and_o of_o all_o assassinate_a doctrine_n and_o principle_n on_o the_o jesuit_n and_o shall_v also_o consider_v anti-cotton's_a refutation_n of_o father_n cotton_n a_o jesuit_n and_o confessor_n to_o the_o say_v henry_n the_o four_o who_o have_v high_o oblige_v he_o and_o the_o society_n by_o give_v they_o his_o house_n at_o la_fw-fr flesche_n for_o a_o college_n with_o 1000_o crown_n yearly_a pension_n for_o twenty_o year_n and_o have_v otherwise_o marvellous_o oblige_v they_o by_o many_o favour_n thereby_o hope_v to_o secure_v his_o life_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a his_o declaratory_a letter_n to_o the_o queen_n and_o shall_v also_o consider_v the_o discourse_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o parliament_n at_o paris_n touch_v the_o say_a murder_n all_o manifest_o prove_v the_o jesuit_n to_o be_v the_o plotter_n and_o actor_n in_o that_o horrible_a murder_n all_o print_v soon_o after_o that_o detestable_a stroke_n viz._n 1610._o and_o shall_v also_o consider_v that_o the_o say_a book_n of_o bellarmine_n be_v the_o very_a same_o year_n print_v at_o rome_n under_o the_o pope_n nose_n with_o a_o imprimatur_fw-la by_o fr._n ludovicus_n ystelli_n magistri_fw-la sacri_fw-la palatii_fw-la apostolici_fw-la and_o shall_v also_o consider_v the_o pope_n silence_n and_o calmness_n in_o all_o these_o great_a concern_v may_v well_o conclude_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o particeps_fw-la criminis_fw-la yet_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v accessary_a by_o his_o silence_n and_o to_o be_v content_a and_o very_a well_o please_v and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o right_a understanding_n between_o he_o and_o the_o jesuit_n about_o this_o time_n also_o viz._n 1610._o as_o if_o hellhound_n have_v be_v break_v loose_a the_o jesuit_n be_v so_o insolent_a fierce_a and_o zealous_a to_o make_v his_o holiness_n almighty_a on_o earth_n that_o there_o be_v in_o rome_n a_o very_a great_a number_n above_o 150_o catchpole_n sergeant_n or_o bailiff_n who_o they_o perceive_v to_o be_v man_n of_o dissolute_a life_n of_o profligate_v honesty_n and_o live_v very_o little_a like_o christian_n the_o fit_a for_o their_o turn_n they_o design_v to_o erect_v in_o their_o church_n a_o society_n of_o they_o only_o pretend_v to_o teach_v they_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o to_o exercise_v they_o in_o frequent_a confession_n which_o the_o governor_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n understanding_n and_o suspect_v so_o strict_a a_o practice_n of_o the_o jesuit_n with_o such_o their_o minister_n they_o complain_v with_o the_o pontiff_n wherefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o who_o have_v advance_v they_o 30000_o crown_n in_o order_n thereunto_o be_v near_o to_o death_n and_o die_v soon_o after_o than_o the_o apostolic_a chamber_n not_o approve_v the_o donation_n take_v the_o money_n as_o a_o booty_n and_o apply_v it_o as_o they_o think_v fit_a §_o that_o reverence_n which_o be_v due_a and_o deserve_o give_v to_o religion_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o many_o abuse_n which_o come_v under_o the_o vmbrage_n of_o that_o sacred_a canopy_n have_v have_v such_o easy_a admittance_n whereby_o the_o evil_a design_n that_o have_v lie_v couchant_a under_o that_o pretence_n and_o the_o true_a end_n of_o the_o designer_n have_v not_o appear_v until_o time_n have_v make_v a_o discovery_n when_o ●●_o have_v be_v too_o late_o to_o remedy_v they_o without_o great_a disturbance_n the_o covetous_a desire_n of_o enlarge_n phylactery_n wealth_n and_o authority_n do_v so_o natural_o blind_a man_n even_o ecclesiastic_n that_o without_o any_o respect_n to_o plainness_n and_o sincerity_n of_o god_n own_o holy_a writ_n they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o cavil_n only_o pitiful_a blasphemous_a cavil_n aver_v that_o if_o god_n do_v punish_v and_o have_v punish_v sinner_n the_o pope_n and_o inquisitor_n his_o delegate_n may_v and_o aught_o also_o to_o punish_v they_o certain_o to_o say_v no_o worse_o to_o draw_v argument_n from_o the_o divine_a omnipotency_n to_o humane_a authority_n agree_v in_o no_o proportion_n with_o the_o reverence_n due_a to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n nothing_o more_o frequent_a and_o ordinary_a than_o for_o judge_n who_o jurisdiction_n and_o power_n be_v limit_v by_o paramount_n authority_n to_o seek_v the_o enlargement_n thereof_o though_o by_o the_o disable_n of_o the_o general_n jurisdiction_n as_o well_o civil_a as_o ecclesiastic_a and_o this_o proceed_v as_o well_o from_o the_o natural_a inclination_n which_o all_o man_n have_v to_o command_v in_o chief_a as_o also_o from_o the_o profit_n and_o grandeur_n which_o necessary_o attend_v sovereignty_n but_o if_o such_o ecclesiastic_n or_o other_o do_v seek_v enlargement_n of_o their_o power_n beyond_o their_o commission_n and_o natural_a duty_n the_o supreme_a civil_a magistrate_n be_v most_o to_o blame_v if_o he_o suffer_v it_o though_o sometime_o with_o good_a intent_n and_o success_n for_o that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v with_o wisdom_n therefore_o if_o ecclesiastical_a person_n shall_v fail_v in_o their_o duty_n the_o power_n will_v return_v to_o that_o body_n who_o give_v it_o without_o deprive_v itself_o of_o it_o wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o secular_a person_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o overseer_n of_o he_o that_o exercise_v a_o charge_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v give_v he_o the_o old_a and_o true_a legitimate_a romanist_n for_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n and_o more_o who_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n the_o protestant_n at_o this_o day_n both_o own_o and_o defend_v

repugnant_a to_o good_a government_n certain_o those_o prince_n be_v much_o very_o much_o to_o blame_v and_o guilty_a of_o a_o great_a sin_n that_o neglect_v to_o preserve_v that_o jurisdiction_n and_o power_n that_o god_n and_o the_o govern_v have_v give_v they_o because_o their_o authority_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o not_o for_o themselves_o but_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o people_n they_o be_v the_o depositary_n the_o custodes_fw-la and_o executor_n not_o the_o patron_n of_o that_o authority_n to_o change_v impeach_n or_o diminish_v it_o at_o their_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o a_o most_o wretched_a sin_n not_o to_o maintain_v that_o which_o god_n have_v confer_v upon_o they_o and_o prince_n be_v not_o peradventure_o guilty_a of_o a_o great_a sin_n and_o offence_n before_o god_n than_o out_o of_o a_o ignorant_a zeal_n to_o have_v suffer_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o their_o power_n to_o be_v usurp_v from_o they_o by_o ecclesiastic_n and_o that_o they_o be_v no_o long_o able_a to_o rule_v their_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n without_o admit_v and_o intermix_v a_o ecclesiastical_a government_n to_o bear_v some_o sway_n of_o which_o all_o popish_a prince_n be_v high_o guilty_a the_o long_a negligence_n of_o prince_n in_o this_o particular_a have_v be_v pernicious_a to_o the_o true_a legitimate_a church_n of_o god_n true_o so_o call_v and_o to_o all_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o happy_o the_o true_a original_a find_v of_o all_o those_o mischief_n which_o by_o gradation_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n the_o most_o worldly_a politic_a and_o selfish_a government_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o thereby_o busy_v the_o ecclesiastic_n in_o thing_n not_o only_o different_a but_o also_o contrary_a to_o the_o institute_v ministry_n of_o christ_n keep_v christendom_n in_o perpetual_a discord_n and_o even_o the_o division_n that_o be_v at_o this_o day_n among_o christian_n so_o irreconcilable_a by_o any_o other_o mean_n than_o the_o omnipotent_a and_o miraculous_a hand_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o breed_v so_o much_o by_o obstinacy_n in_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o contrariety_n of_o doctrine_n as_o from_o the_o strife_n about_o jurisdiction_n which_o after_o by_o degeneration_n and_o grow_v into_o faction_n have_v take_v up_o the_o mask_n of_o religion_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o best_a prince_n from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v be_v they_o that_o have_v keep_v their_o jurisdiction_n most_o entire_a and_o the_o negligent_a prince_n they_o that_o have_v give_v away_o or_o lose_v a_o great_a part_n or_o by_o their_o insufficiency_n suffer_v other_o to_o usurp_v or_o metamorphize_v it_o with_o a_o deformation_n from_o its_o purity_n which_o it_o first_o have_v in_o the_o church_n and_o for_o a_o probate_n of_o this_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o run_v back_o to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o constantine_n the_o theodosioe_n the_o justinian_o who_o law_n and_o code_o whoever_o will_v read_v shall_v find_v this_o to_o be_v true_a but_o to_o those_o that_o be_v near_o to_o our_o own_o age_n and_o to_o those_o who_o the_o roman_a church_n this_o day_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v even_o the_o basis_n of_o their_o temporal_a greatness_n charles_n the_o five_o philip_z the_o second_o and_o other_o catholic_n king_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o find_v such_o a_o government_n among_o christian_n which_o at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o have_v not_o suffer_v by_o encounter_n with_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n about_o its_o jurisdiction_n it_o be_v about_o 1100_o year_n since_o the_o abuse_n of_o employ_v spiritual_a arm_n to_o worldly_a end_n creep_v in_o to_o maintain_v their_o usurp_a power_n whereby_o they_o have_v give_v a_o eternal_a scandal_n to_o religion_n and_o be_v now_o grow_v so_o k●gnaviter_fw-la impudentes_fw-la that_o the_o catholic_n religion_n with_o they_o be_v no_o other_o but_o what_o their_o own_o pride_n ambition_n interest_n will_n and_o pleasure_n do_v dictate_v memorial_n be_v in_o all_o history_n of_o the_o lamentable_a tragedy_n that_o have_v succeed_v when_o pope_n have_v proceed_v to_o excommunicate_a prince_n and_o publish_v interdict_v against_o king_n and_o state_n and_o what_o have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o quarrel_n but_o jurisdiction_n witness_v the_o centum_fw-la gravamina_fw-la of_o germany_n during_o the_o quarrel_n between_o pope_n paul_n the_o five_o and_o the_o state_n of_o venice_n there_o want_v not_o writer_n that_o reckon_v up_o the_o intolerable_a oppression_n of_o prince_n by_o pope_n who_o both_o in_o time_n past_a and_o present_a make_v lamentable_a and_o continual_a complaint_n of_o they_o a_o catalogue_n of_o which_o book_n may_v be_v see_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o memoires_n of_o philip_n de_fw-fr canay_n and_o also_o in_o goldastus_n the_o daily_a vexation_n which_o they_o have_v by_o the_o nuntio_n treat_v with_o prince_n as_o imperious_o and_o insolent_o as_o if_o they_o be_v his_o slave_n carry_v always_o before_o they_o the_o medusa_n head_n pretence_n of_o religion_n to_o fright_v the_o fearful_a and_o such_o as_o do_v not_o dive_v and_o penetrate_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o their_o secret_n the_o arcana_fw-la of_o the_o papacy_n which_o happy_o the_o profound_a politician_n be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v so_o dark_a be_v their_o work_n and_o so_o deep_a even_o unto_o hell_n do_v they_o dig_v to_o hide_v their_o council_n a_o shrewd_a sign_n that_o they_o be_v deed_n of_o darkness_n and_o can_v abide_v the_o light_n they_o far_o show_v that_o nothing_o will_v content_v the_o pontifician_n but_o the_o servitude_n and_o subjection_n of_o all_o italy_n at_o least_o so_o easy_o and_o ordinary_o be_v religion_n make_v a_o stalk_a horse_n or_o instrument_n of_o the_o great_a wickedness_n by_o those_o who_o be_v either_o fall_v from_o truth_n or_o else_o fascinated_a by_o some_o more_o potent_a error_n suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v guide_v or_o blind_v by_o corrupt_a and_o worldly_a byasses_n paul_n the_o five_o be_v so_o bend_v upon_o his_o own_o jurisdiction_n and_o of_o that_o pontificial_a chair_n that_o his_o great_a design_n be_v to_o establish_v a_o congregation_n in_o rome_n who_o only_a study_n and_o charge_n shall_v be_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n may_v be_v maintain_v and_o enlarge_v and_o to_o mortify_v the_o presumption_n of_o secular_a prince_n in_o order_n whereunto_o he_o send_v into_o all_o court_n and_o kingdom_n such_o nuntio_n and_o agitator_n as_o be_v inclinable_a to_o like_a thought_n his_o nuntio_n in_o venice_n be_v so_o passionate_a in_o this_o cause_n that_o he_o blush_v not_o to_o say_v unto_o the_o duke_n in_o full_a assembly_n that_o alm_n and_o other_o work_n of_o piety_n the_o frequent_v of_o sacrament_n and_o all_o other_o good_a and_o christian_a action_n ad_fw-la nihilum_fw-la valent_fw-la ultra_fw-la be_v nothing_o available_a if_o man_n do_v not_o favour_v the_o ecclesiastical_a liberty_n these_o be_v his_o word_n and_o in_o his_o ordinary_a discourse_n will_v often_o say_v that_o christian_a perfection_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o almsdeed_n and_o devotion_n but_o in_o exalt_v the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n which_o be_v the_o true_a cement_n of_o that_o perfection_n no_o wonder_n that_o the_o nuntio_n be_v so_o peremptory_a when_o the_o pope_n himself_o will_v say_v that_o he_o be_v place_v in_o that_o chair_n for_o to_o sustain_v the_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a that_o he_o will_v not_o endure_v secular_a prince_n to_o judge_n ecclesiastical_a person_n who_o be_v not_o subject_a unto_o king_n and_o who_o they_o can_v chastise_v though_o they_o be_v rebellious_a that_o he_o have_v power_n over_o all_o and_o can_v deprive_v king_n and_o to_o this_o end_n have_v legion_n of_o angel_n for_o his_o aid_n and_o assistance_n that_o though_o he_o shall_v lose_v his_o skin_n yet_o will_v maintain_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o his_o own_o reputation_n and_o in_o defence_n whereof_o he_o will_v think_v himself_o happy_a to_o lose_v his_o blood_n trim_a tram_n like_o master_n like_o man_n moreover_o they_o be_v arrive_v at_o the_o quintessence_n of_o policy_n as_o to_o maintain_v in_o all_o place_n a_o terrible_a faction_n and_o pay_v they_o with_o the_o purse_n of_o that_o state_n whereof_o they_o plot_v the_o utter_a ruin_n whither_o all_o these_o doctrine_n tend_v he_o that_o will_v but_o open_v his_o eye_n may_v see_v even_o to_o make_v the_o pope_n the_o head_n and_o confaloniere_n the_o chief_a standard-bearer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n their_o caudatary_n only_o to_o carry_v their_o train_n after_o they_o in_o plain_a english_a if_o these_o doctrine_n be_v receive_v as_o true_a and_o censure_n and_o excommunication_n of_o any_o force_n or_o virtue_n as_o they_o be_v but_o mear_v vanity_n and_o bugbears_a all_o prince_n be_v in_o a_o sad_a condition_n nay_o utter_o undo_v both_o in_o

this_o life_n and_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v mere_a vassal_n they_o and_o their_o subject_n likewise_o in_o no_o better_a condition_n than_o the_o sheep_n in_o demosthenes_n where_o the_o dog_n be_v to_o be_v banish_v and_o the_o wolf_n to_o be_v their_o guardian_n for_o they_o endeavour_v to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o they_o have_v power_n over_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n at_o their_o pleasure_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o death_n these_o have_v be_v the_o collection_n and_o observation_n of_o fra._n paolo_n and_o other_o learned_a and_o faithful_a writer_n and_o eye-witness_n the_o best_a be_v ab_fw-la initio_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la sie_n there_o be_v no_o such_o doctrine_n in_o bibliis_n sacris_fw-la but_o the_o contrary_n and_o our_o doctrine_n concern_v these_o point_n and_o indeed_o our_o religion_n be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o general_a council_n and_o in_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o three_o i_o may_v say_v five_o age_n which_o have_v not_o be_v purify_v in_o their_o purgatory_n their_o indices_fw-la expurg_n and_o agree_v with_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o only_o differ_v in_o those_o which_o they_o have_v late_o invent_v and_o add_v which_o he_o that_o examine_v they_o one_o by_o one_o shall_v find_v that_o none_o of_o they_o make_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o all_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o grandeur_n wealth_n worldly_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n so_o that_o in_o truth_n the_o true_a roman_a religion_n such_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o some_o century_n next_o succeed_v be_v insensible_o but_o manifest_o bastardize_a and_o become_v spurious_a at_o rome_n and_o all_o reduce_v to_o a_o new_a fashion_a religion_n which_o chief_o if_o not_o only_o make_v for_o the_o pomp_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o in_o truth_n these_o latter_a pope_n be_v no_o more_o nor_o otherwise_o the_o true_a possessor_n or_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n doctrine_n at_o rome_n than_o the_o grand_a signior_n be_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n james_n at_o jerusalem_n or_o of_o st._n paul_n in_o those_o famous_a church_n of_o asia_n in_o the_o day_n of_o sixtus_n quintus_n that_o great_a prince_n there_o live_v in_o italy_n that_o famous_a alchemist_n and_o impostor_n nickname_v mamugna_fw-la who_o be_v very_o believe_v that_o he_o can_v make_v gold_n not_o by_o the_o vulgar_a only_o but_o by_o cardinal_n prince_n nay_o by_o the_o pope_n himself_o one_o more_o wise_a and_o more_o merry_a than_o the_o rest_n habit_v himself_o like_o this_o famous_a alchemist_n go_v up_o and_o down_o the_o city_n of_o venice_n in_o a_o gondelo_n well_o fraught_v with_o a_o cargo_n of_o fire_n bellows_o crucible_n glass_n etc._n etc._n cry_v all_o magmugna_fw-la a_o three_fw-mi lire_fw-fr il_fw-fr soldo_fw-it del_fw-it loro_fw-it sino_fw-it who_o buy_v a_o shilling_n worth_a of_o pure_a gold_n for_o nine_o penny_n which_o be_v tell_v the_o turkish_a chiaus_n make_v this_o short_a answer_n il_fw-fr grand_fw-mi signore_fw-la dumque_fw-la verra_fw-mi a_o servirlo_o if_o he_o can_v make_v gold_n the_o great_a turk_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v his_o servant_n i_o shall_v make_v no_o other_o application_n or_o inference_n of_o this_o mountebank_n story_n than_o what_o be_v natural_a qui_fw-la vult_fw-la decipi_fw-la decipiatur_fw-la if_o prince_n will_v be_v content_a to_o let_v false_a and_o base_a coin_n go_v for_o currant_n be_v it_o so_o but_o in_o truth_n all_o the_o papalin_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o opinion_n with_o those_o famous_a cardinal_n and_o jesuit_n the_o pope_n partisan_n nor_o with_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n but_o book_n be_v print_v pro_n and_o con_fw-la by_o papalin_n themselves_o in_o great_a number_n for_o beside_o the_o papalin_n within_o the_o state_n of_o venice_n the_o sorbonist_n be_v very_a orthodox_n and_o maintain_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o lawful_a secular_a power_n oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o usurpation_n of_o rome_n and_o maintain_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n for_o that_o kingdom_n hold_v it_o for_o a_o matter_n most_o certain_a and_o apparent_a that_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n over_o prince_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o proceed_v by_o censure_n against_o they_o or_o their_o officer_n in_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o state_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o king_n know_v of_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o monitory_a at_o rome_n he_o complain_v great_o of_o the_o too_o hasty_a proceed_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o send_v a_o dispatch_n to_o he_o with_o speed_n request_v he_o to_o accommodate_v the_o difference_n the_o king_n of_o polonia_n absolute_o deny_v the_o publish_n of_o the_o pope_n monitory_n for_o that_o it_o do_v not_o stand_v with_o reason_n to_o govern_v themselves_o after_o another_o fashion_n towards_o that_o republic_n of_o venice_n who_o cause_n be_v common_a with_o his_o own_o kingdom_n the_o catholic_n king_n of_o spain_n on_o who_o the_o pope_n rely_v for_o succour_n for_o that_o he_o have_v sometime_o before_o make_v liberal_a offer_n unto_o his_o holiness_n from_o which_o he_o retreat_v in_o time_n of_o necessity_n and_o advise_v he_o to_o neglect_v his_o own_o private_a interest_n for_o the_o universal_a good_a of_o christendom_n and_o say_v that_o it_o do_v not_o beseem_v the_o father_n of_o all_o christendom_n to_o ground_v a_o war_n so_o cruel_a and_o pernicious_a to_o christian_a people_n upon_o a_o king_n so_o pious_a and_o that_o his_o holiness_n will_v abase_v the_o apostolic_a dignity_n if_o he_o sustain_v by_o humane_a mean_n the_o authority_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o quarrel_n of_o paul_n the_o five_o pag._n 374_o 375_o 376._o thus_o you_o see_v rome_n itself_o divide_v the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n differ_v in_o this_o their_o great_a point_n and_o diana_n jurisdiction_n both_o from_o the_o old_a and_o from_o the_o more_o novel_a church_n of_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o from_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o thus_o you_o may_v perceive_v the_o unquiet_a and_o uncertain_a state_n that_o all_o prince_n be_v like_a to_o be_v in_o and_o their_o condition_n never_o like_v to_o be_v better_a whilst_o such_o monstrous_a state-destroying-principle_n be_v hold_v for_o gospel_n at_o rome_n for_o it_o matter_n not_o whether_o these_o doctrine_n be_v true_a or_o false_a or_o receive_v and_o believe_v by_o other_o or_o no_o nor_o yet_o whether_o protestant_n or_o papist_n it_o be_v all_o a_o case_n so_o long_o as_o so_o believe_v at_o rome_n you_o see_v the_o state_n of_o venice_n a_o popish_a republic_n no_o more_o safe_a nor_o quiet_a than_o england_n a_o protestant_a kingdom_n have_v the_o pope_n sword_n be_v keen_a and_o powerful_a enough_o no_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o will_v have_v bring_v both_o those_o state_n in_o their_o respective_a difference_n and_o quarrel_n as_o once_o frederick_n barbarossa_n the_o emperor_n to_o that_o brute_n alexander_n the_o three_o creep_v on_o their_o knee_n to_o obtain_v absolution_n from_o their_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n or_o as_o henry_n the_o four_o who_o hildebrand_n will_v not_o release_v from_o his_o excommunication_n till_o he_o come_v barefoot_a to_o canusium_n in_o a_o bitter_a cold_a winter_n wait_v three_o day_n before_o the_o pope_n palace_n for_o his_o absolution_n which_o he_o hardly_o obtain_v by_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o duchess_n matilda_n the_o pope_n beside_o that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o romish_a religion_n be_v also_o a_o prince_n who_o have_v for_o more_o than_o 600_o year_n by_o past_a aspire_v to_o the_o monarchy_n of_o all_o italy_n at_o least_o i_o may_v say_v at_o a_o universal_a monarchy_n temporal_a and_o spiritual_a which_o he_o have_v be_v some_o time_n so_o near_o to_o obtain_v that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o he_o have_v mislead_v of_o it_o see_v he_o leave_v no_o stone_n unturned_a quacunque_fw-la arte_fw-la to_o enlarge_v his_o jurisdiction_n he_o have_v three_o great_a charge_n upon_o he_o 1._o that_o of_o religion_n 2._o that_o of_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n 3._o the_o temporalty_n of_o his_o estate_n the_o care_n of_o all_o which_o i_o shall_v not_o grudge_v he_o as_o of_o right_o belong_v unto_o he_o in_o one_o or_o other_o of_o his_o capacity_n so_o he_o keep_v within_o his_o own_o dominion_n and_o territory_n though_o happy_o all_o of_o the_o romish_a religion_n will_v not_o allow_v he_o so_o much_o for_o that_o all_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o canon_n and_o in_o which_o both_o pope_n and_o all_o bishop_n ancient_o in_o the_o best_a and_o pure_a day_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o supreme_a power_n to_o be_v to_o which_o they_o all_o submit_v and_o not_o by_o the_o pope_n alone_o there_o be_v also_o three_o kind_n of_o

and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n they_o have_v have_v from_o the_o largess_n and_o good_a grace_n of_o good_a and_o pious_a emperor_n though_o now_o so_o grateful_a as_o to_o scorn_v to_o acknowledge_v they_o but_o to_o claim_v they_o by_o the_o most_o potent_a claim_n in_o the_o world_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o son_n and_o successor_n with_o the_o very_a weapon_n which_o their_o forefather_n and_o predecessor_n have_v put_v into_o their_o hand_n in_o sum_n the_o popish_a claim_n of_o such_o enormous_a and_o exorbitant_a jurisdiction_n over_o all_o king_n and_o bishop_n have_v certain_o be_v the_o grand_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o discord_n trouble_n and_o war_n in_o all_o country_n of_o these_o latter_a age_n both_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n live_v in_o brotherly_a communion_n and_o christian_a charity_n for_o 900_o year_n or_o more_o in_o which_o time_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v complemented_a both_o by_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n as_o the_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o to_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o eastern_a catholic_n bishop_n more_o out_o of_o respect_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o imperial_a city_n than_o of_o any_o divine_a right_n he_o have_v above_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n in_o the_o persecution_n of_o heretic_n his_o help_n as_o also_o the_o help_n of_o the_o other_o italian_a bishop_n be_v implore_v and_o peace_n be_v easy_o preserve_v because_o the_o supreme_a power_n be_v in_o the_o canon_n to_o which_o both_o greek_n and_o latin_n profess_v to_o owe_v subjection_n the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n be_v exact_o maintain_v in_o both_o church_n by_o their_o own_o proper_a prelate_n as_o it_o seem_v best_o unto_o they_o but_o absolute_o according_a to_o the_o disposition_n and_o tenor_n of_o the_o canon_n no_o intrude_a into_o one_o another_o government_n but_o each_o mutual_o assist_v other_o in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o canon_n in_o those_o day_n never_o any_o pope_n of_o rome_n pretend_v so_o much_o as_o to_o confer_v a_o benefice_n within_o the_o diocese_n of_o another_o bishop_n nor_o have_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n as_o yet_o introduce_v the_o custom_n of_o draw_v money_n from_o other_o by_o way_n of_o bull_n and_o dispensation_n but_o immediate_o after_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n begin_v to_o challenge_v a_o freedom_n from_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o canon_n and_o that_o at_o their_o pleasure_n they_o may_v change_v all_o ancient_a constitution_n of_o the_o father_n counsel_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o endeavour_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o ancient_a primacy_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a to_o introduce_v a_o absolute_a monarchy_n and_o dominion_n not_o bound_v or_o regulate_v by_o any_o law_n or_o canon_n the_o division_n soon_o spring_v up_o and_o though_o 700_o year_n past_a peace_n and_o reunion_n have_v be_v divers_a time_n attempt_v yet_o can_v it_o never_o be_v effect_v because_o dispute_n have_v ever_o be_v intend_v and_o promote_v more_o than_o the_o take_n away_o of_o that_o abuse_n which_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n that_o bring_v division_n in_o and_o make_v the_o rupture_n and_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n that_o still_o maintain_v they_o whilst_o the_o church_n be_v unite_v the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n paul_n be_v hold_v by_o both_o church_n and_o observe_v that_o in_o affair_n of_o public_a government_n all_o man_n ought_v to_o pay_v subjection_n to_o the_o prince_n because_o god_n command_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o who_o he_o do_v disobey_v who_o will_v not_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o secular_a power_n by_o he_o appoint_v for_o the_o government_n of_o all_o mankind_n never_o do_v any_o pretend_v that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v punish_v for_o misdeed_n hold_v it_o for_o certain_a that_o exemption_n to_o do_v evil_a be_v a_o thing_n condemn_v both_o by_o god_n and_o man_n the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o those_o day_n be_v hold_v for_o good_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n viz._n will_v thou_o not_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o temporal_a power_n do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v praise_n for_o the_o same_o but_o if_o thou_o do_v evil_a be_v afraid_a for_o he_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a for_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n a_o revenger_n to_o execute_v wrath_n upon_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a rom._n 13.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o after_o the_o division_n of_o those_o church_n the_o same_o opinion_n still_o remain_v in_o the_o east_n and_o continue_v to_o this_o day_n the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o undeniable_a methinks_v that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v unbeseeming_a he_o who_o account_v himself_o the_o father_n of_o all_o christendom_n to_o put_v off_o the_o mask_n of_o religion_n and_o abandon_v all_o his_o pretension_n unto_o unlimited_a power_n which_o will_v in_o good_a earnest_n be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o all_o christendom_n consider_v he_o have_v but_o one_o soul_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o save_v it_o and_o nothing_o to_o destroy_v it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o make_v of_o any_o better_a or_o other_o mould_n or_o metal_n than_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o brethren_n in_o both_o capacity_n of_o prince_n or_o bishop_n and_o that_o heaven_n and_o hell_n must_v divide_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o therefore_o he_o shall_v wave_v his_o own_o private_a sublunary_a interest_n for_o the_o universal_a good_a of_o all_o christendom_n if_o such_o consideration_n move_v not_o yet_o methinks_v they_o shall_v consider_v that_o the_o world_n be_v now_o grow_v wise_a and_o have_v make_v a_o full_a discovery_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o all_o his_o excommunication_n censure_n of_o his_o bull_n interdict_v etc._n etc._n nay_o they_o themselves_o have_v make_v they_o all_o ridiculous_a in_o many_o particular_n witness_v themselves_o at_o rome_n who_o annual_o with_o great_a formality_n and_o solemnity_n excommunicate_v their_o most_o catholic_n king_n of_o spain_n every_o maunday_n thursday_n for_o keep_v away_o part_n of_o st._n peter_n patrimony_n and_o with_o as_o great_a formality_n and_o solemnity_n absolve_v he_o again_o on_o good_a friday_n without_o give_v any_o satisfaction_n witness_v also_o the_o venetian_n who_o upon_o the_o close_a with_o paul_n the_o five_o so_o slight_v all_o his_o monitory_n interdict_v excommunication_n and_o censure_n that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o refuse_v absolution_n and_o apostolic_a benediction_n offer_v by_o he_o but_o also_o refuse_v to_o give_v he_o the_o ordinary_a satisfaction_n of_o word_n and_o of_o all_o pontilles_n subtlety_n ceremony_n that_o may_v have_v the_o least_o semblance_n or_o appearance_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n the_o pope_n find_v himself_o thus_o baffle_v and_o slight_v do_v not_o desist_v but_o have_v recourse_n unto_o little_a pitiful_a trick_n and_o subterfuges_n and_o therefore_o suffer_v to_o go_v abroad_o and_o to_o be_v divulge_v four_o counterfeit_n write_n 1._o a_o breve_fw-la to_o cardinal_n joyeuse_n which_o give_v faculty_n to_o take_v away_o censure_n 2._o a_o instrument_n of_o absolution_n date_v april_n 21_o 3._o a_o instrument_n of_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o prisoner_n 4._o a_o decree_n of_o the_o senate_n for_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o religious_a etc._n etc._n which_o though_o they_o do_v not_o dare_v to_o divulge_v in_o formal_a copy_n yet_o underhand_o disperse_v breviate_n of_o they_o design_v that_o after_o a_o while_n when_o they_o may_v not_o be_v so_o easy_o detect_v and_o discover_v they_o may_v be_v produce_v and_o pretend_v to_o be_v true_a and_o so_o to_o be_v believe_v of_o necessity_n and_o this_o policy_n have_v often_o succeed_v well_o to_o these_o man_n who_o have_v many_o time_n give_v colour_n to_o many_o such_o false_a write_n prejudicial_a to_o divers_a prince_n so_o gregory_n the_o second_o serve_v alphonsus_n king_n of_o spain_n about_o the_o office_n of_o mozarabe_n so_o innocent_a the_o three_o anno_fw-la dom._n 1_o 199._o say_v that_o the_o interdict_v against_o france_n because_o king_n philip_n augustus_n have_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n isemberge_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o kingdom_n when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n so_o adrian_n the_o 20._o anno_fw-la 870._o send_v a_o severe_a monitor_n to_o charles_n the_o bald_a king_n of_o france_n which_o afterward_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o recall_v with_o many_o submissive_a excuse_n story_n be_v full_a of_o such_o artifices_fw-la §_o what_o pity_n nay_o what_o shame_n be_v it_o that_o so_o great_a prince_n as_o pope_n esteem_v themselves_o god_n on_o earth_n and_o vicar_n of_o christ_n shall_v by_o take_v such_o wrong_a measure_n of_o their_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v drive_v to_o such_o pitiful_a trick_n to_o uphold_v power_n so_o exorbitant_a and_o which_o be_v never_o give_v unto_o they_o by_o any_o law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n do_v they_o but_o serious_o consider_v 1._o that_o they_o like_o god_n

or_o our_o ability_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o stifle_v book_n in_o the_o womb_n before_o ever_o they_o be_v permit_v to_o see_v light_n or_o that_o before_o they_o be_v either_o know_v or_o understand_v and_o that_o perhaps_o by_o one_o single_a person_n who_o happy_o may_v be_v much_o less_o learned_a honest_a or_o orthodox_n then_o the_o author_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o condemn_v both_o author_n and_o book_n when_o examine_v and_o find_v faulty_a and_o erroneous_a for_o it_o be_v most_o just_a and_o reasonable_a that_o all_o and_o every_o state_n shall_v consider_v how_o book_n as_o well_o as_o man_n do_v behave_v themselves_o and_o punish_v or_o not_o punish_v according_o according_o one_o carter_n a_o printer_n suffer_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n §_o consider_v matter_n of_o fact_n by_o look_v a_o little_a back_n although_o it_o be_v early_o foretell_v that_o antichrist_n will_v come_v nay_o that_o many_o antichrist_n be_v already_o come_v yet_o until_o after_o the_o 800th_o year_n about_o which_o time_n the_o eastern_a empire_n divide_v from_o the_o western_a there_o be_v not_o many_o heretic_n find_v in_o the_o western_a part_n for_o 300_o year_n after_o but_o after_o the_o year_n 1100._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o continual_a jar_n which_o for_o 50_o year_n before_o have_v be_v between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n which_o continue_v unto_o the_o year_n 1200._o with_o frequent_a war_n there_o do_v arise_v many_o heretic_n as_o the_o pope_n be_v please_v to_o call_v they_o by_z as_o good_a logic_n as_o the_o lion_n be_v fable_v to_o call_v the_o fox_n ear_n horn_n who_o most_o common_a heresy_n be_v against_o the_o pope_n usurp_a authority_n over_o clergy_n and_o laity_n this_o move_v the_o pope_n and_o their_o conclave_n for_o end_v not_o good_a to_o establish_v the_o two_o religious_a order_n of_o st._n francis_n and_o st._n dominick_n pure_a fanatic_n which_o be_v soon_o fill_v with_o the_o most_o zealous_a and_o learned_a person_n that_o that_o age_n can_v afford_v altogether_o devote_v to_o the_o maintain_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o which_o two_o order_n the_o care_n of_o the_o inquisition_n new_o erect_v be_v commit_v and_o what_o have_v follow_v since_o be_v obvious_a to_o every_o intelligent_a man_n which_o soon_o spawn_v the_o first_o sanguinary_a law_n against_o heretic_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o second_o 1244._o impose_v fire_n on_o heretic_n §_o but_o before_o this_o we_o have_v no_o charm_n nor_o lock_n upon_o the_o press_n no_o purgatory_n for_o book_n no_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la for_o their_o author_n we_o have_v no_o proper_a real_a and_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a nor_o dry_a or_o demi-communions_a no_o conventicle_n at_o trent_n no_o new_a creed_n with_o 12_o new_a article_n either_o of_o trent_n or_o of_o johannes_n baptista_n posa_n a_o spanish_a jesuit_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o new_o print_v new_o come_v forth_o no_o blot_v out_o of_o the_o second_o commandment_n no_o divide_v of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n into_o two_o to_o amuse_v and_o cheat_v the_o people_n no_o doctrine_n of_o infallibility_n nor_o yet_o of_o probability_n no_o penance_n sacramental_a no_o satisfaction_n no_o sacramental_a confession_n as_o now_o use_v no_o hurtado_n no_o filliucius_n no_o bauny_a no_o lessius_fw-la not_o escobar_n no_o jesuit_n moral_n no_o power_n to_o depose_v king_n no_o dissolve_v oath_n of_o allegiance_n no_o gunpowder-treason_n and_o a_o iliad_n more_o of_o such_o damnable_a error_n and_o heresy_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o it_o bear_v no_o show_n that_o forbid_a man_n to_o write_v tend_v to_o any_o good_a end_n but_o real_o to_o the_o end_n to_o conceal_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o show_v it_o to_o the_o world_n only_o under_o a_o mask_n or_o some_o deceitful_a light_n i_o shall_v conclude_v with_o this_o observation_n concern_v printing_n itself_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n and_o trouble_v of_o germany_n about_o religion_n and_o vice_n of_o the_o clergy_n it_o be_v suggest_v unto_o clement_n the_o seven_o that_o the_o occasion_n of_o they_o all_o be_v from_o the_o new_a invention_n of_o print_v guttenburg_n by_o faust_n and_o guttenburg_n scarce_o 80_o year_n find_v out_o and_o now_o not_o possible_a to_o be_v suppress_v which_o though_o it_o have_v bring_v to_o light_v many_o book_n and_o much_o learning_n yet_o they_o find_v that_o in_o this_o short_a time_n it_o have_v make_v a_o great_a discovery_n of_o their_o arcana_fw-la imperii_fw-la their_o juggle_a art_n and_o legerdemain_v much_o to_o their_o prejudice_n which_o whilst_o the_o laity_n be_v keep_v ignorant_a of_o all_o go_v for_o currant_n on_o their_o side_n and_o impute_v thereto_o all_o the_o trouble_n of_o germany_n about_o those_o centum_fw-la gravamina_fw-la then_o complain_v of_o for_o that_o now_o man_n be_v better_o enlighten_v by_o print_a book_n begin_v to_o call_v in_o question_n the_o present_a faith_n and_o tenet_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o examine_v how_o far_o religion_n be_v depart_v from_o its_o primitive_a institution_n and_o purity_n among_o which_o one_o great_a crime_n be_v that_o the_o laity_n and_o vulgar_a sort_n of_o man_n be_v teach_v and_o exhort_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o pray_v every_o one_o in_o their_o own_o native_a language_n a_o great_a crime_n i_o confess_v and_o much_o to_o be_v dread_v for_o if_o this_o be_v permit_v to_o pass_v for_o currant_n doctrine_n the_o vulgar_a will_v quick_o discover_v their_o cheat_n and_o usurpation_n and_o believe_v that_o the_o clergy_n have_v abuse_v and_o cheat_v they_o hitherto_o for_o if_o man_n be_v once_o persuade_v that_o they_o can_v make_v their_o own_o way_n and_o court_n to_o god_n by_o their_o own_o prayer_n and_o address_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n which_o they_o understand_v and_o that_o they_o will_v be_v hear_v and_o be_v more_o prevalent_a in_o heaven_n than_o mumble_v in_o latin_a without_o understand_v what_o they_o pray_v for_o it_o will_v certain_o bring_v contempt_n on_o the_o mass_n and_o mass-priest_n on_o pardon_n and_o pardon-monger_n on_o auricular_a confession_n and_o confessor_n and_o on_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o in_o sum_n will_v impeach_v all_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n which_o by_o sinister_a artifices_fw-la have_v be_v get_v and_o keep_v secret_a by_o the_o clergy_n for_o many_o generation_n for_o without_o all_o doubt_n the_o keep_n of_o these_o and_o the_o like_a mystery_n rather_o of_o iniquity_n than_o of_o religion_n wicked_o obtain_v and_o as_o wicked_o keep_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o priest_n only_o participes_fw-la criminis_fw-la party_n to_o their_o cheat_n have_v give_v that_o esteem_n the_o priest_n now_o have_v among_o the_o romanist_n through_o many_o age_n to_o this_o very_a day_n now_o since_o printing_n have_v make_v such_o discovery_n of_o such_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o bring_v to_o light_v the_o more_o pure_a word_n and_o doctrine_n so_o that_o their_o tradition_n their_o indulgence_n their_o false_a gloss_n and_o their_o other_o like_a trumperies_fw-fr can_v not_o prevail_v as_o former_o romish_a craft_n seek_v out_o other_o pestilent_a invention_n to_o maintain_v their_o impiety_n whereof_o padlock_v the_o press_n be_v not_o the_o least_o to_o keep_v the_o laity_n ignorant_a and_o though_o they_o can_v not_o whole_o suppress_v print_v yet_o in_o romish_a territory_n they_o ordain_v that_o no_o book_n shall_v be_v print_v without_o a_o imprimatur_fw-la first_fw-mi obtain_v from_o some_o inquisitor_n or_o some_o such_o like_a myrmidon_n dig_v deep_a to_o hide_v their_o counsel_n from_o all_o the_o laity_n and_o to_o stifle_v any_o light_n or_o truth_n that_o be_v not_o suitable_a to_o their_o deed_n of_o darkness_n hence_o have_v proceed_v the_o obstruction_n of_o many_o truth_n fit_a to_o be_v make_v common_a but_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o appear_v in_o the_o light_n but_o by_o stealth_n instead_o thereof_o they_o now_o set_v up_o heathen_a philosophy_n and_o metaphysic_n against_o scripture_n to_o make_v good_a their_o mysterious_a juggle_n dispute_v and_o reason_v more_o out_o of_o they_o than_o out_o of_o holy_a writ_n thus_o they_o set_v up_o learning_n or_o rather_o quirk_n of_o learning_n against_o learning_n and_o old_a musty_a tradition_n of_o former_a time_n and_o such_o obscure_a passage_n as_o need_v their_o interpretation_n and_o explanation_n and_o all_o to_o keep_v the_o laity_n in_o suspense_n between_o fear_n and_o controversal_a juggle_n and_o equivocation_n nay_o they_o rather_o have_v recourse_n to_o trope_n and_o allegory_n where_o none_o be_v needful_a if_o not_o to_o cabala_n itself_o than_o allow_v that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o religious_a worship_n though_o never_o so_o clear_a and_o plain_a to_o every_o understanding_n as_o to_o fall_v easy_o within_o common_a understanding_n shall_v be_v without_o their_o explication_n or_o exposition_n so_o that_o they_o can_v monopolise_v the_o mystery_n of_o their_o church-government_n so_o close_o and_o whole_o within_o their_o ecclesiastic_a circle_n but_o discovery_n be_v make_v of_o their_o cheat_n these_o thing_n well_o weigh_v and_o consider_v the_o conclusion_n be_v natural_a that_o it_o bear_v no_o show_n that_o forbid_a man_n to_o write_v tend_v to_o any_o good_a end_n but_o real_o to_o the_o end_n to_o conceal_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o show_v it_o to_o the_o world_n in_o mascarata_n or_o some_o deceitful_a light_n only_o errata_fw-la pag._n 1._o l._n 20._o for_o spiritual_a r._n scriptural_a p._n 2._o l._n 9_o for_o neiter_fw-mi r._n neither_o p._n 17._o for_o pro_fw-la r._n per_fw-la in_o the_o margin_n p._n 20._o l._n 37._o after_o christian_n r._n to_o bethphage_n john_n 12._o p._n 29._o l._n 9_o in_o the_o margin_n deal_n deo_fw-la p._n 78._o in_o the_o margin_n for_o soozm_n r._n sozom._n p._n 98._o margin_n for_o satisfactoriis_fw-la &_o r._n satisfactionis_fw-la ut_fw-la p._n 146._o l._n 8._o for_o peace_n r._n piece_n l._n 29_o for_o absolete_a r._n obsolete_a p._n 151._o l._n 7._o deal_n p._n 152._o l._n 44._o for_o absolete_a r._n obsolete_a p._n 153._o l._n 34._o for_o ramand_v r._n remand_v p._n 160._o l._n 4._o &_o 8._o for_o st._n r._n sir_n p._n 163._o l._n 7._o for_o coenatori_fw-la nuptialio_fw-la r._n coenatorio_n nuptiali_fw-la p_o 166._o l._n 18._o for_o prosica_n r._n persica_fw-la p._n 171._o l._n 5._o for_o be_v r._n be_v p._n 173._o l._n 24._o for_o no._n r._n any_o p._n 183._o l._n 6._o for_o perspect_n r._n prospect_n p._n 217._o l._n penult_n for_o thing_n r._n think_v p._n 219._o l._n 18._o for_o pair_v r._n pari_fw-la l._n 37._o after_o jupiter_n r._n and_o venus_n their_o p._n 234._o l._n 6._o for_o alieno_fw-la r._n aheno_n l._n 9_o for_o dignity_n r._n divinity_n p._n 236._o l._n 17._o for_o hariretur_fw-la r._n hauriretur_fw-la l._n 37._o for_o apello_fw-la r._n apella_n p._n 239._o l._n 8._o for_o and_z r._n etc._n etc._n l._n 13._o next_o unto_o to_z r._n be_v